hapter 1
Another day at the office.
Oh what a joy it was working for a scumbag such as her boss, but it was great
pay so she wasn’t complaining. Raking a hand through her honey blonde hair, her
emerald green eyes scanned the hallway, knowing he was either in his office
screwing another tramp or in a meeting. No matter, she had time as she walked
into her own office and sat down, setting her briefcase on the desk, and started
looking over the documents. Yes, this would definitely bring in the big bucks
for ‘Thuganomics Recording Studios 101’. The name was lame as far as she was
concerned, but then again, it really didn’t matter to her. She was here to do
one thing and one thing only, which was to sign deals and rake in the dough.
John pushed open the double oak doors to the board room, allowing the producers
and their talent to file out, nodding and shaking hands with them. When they’d
all disappeared from sight, he sighed, unbuttoning his shirt, and raked a hand
through his hair. He made his way to his own office, a slow sensual smirk
spreading across his face when he seen one of his agents. Namine. Such a
beautiful name for an even more gorgeous woman. He watched as she sat at her own
desk in her office, crossing his arms over his broad, muscular chest, and leaned
in her doorway.
“Hello gorgeous, how’s the work coming?” He asked, not really interested in
that, but it would suffice for now.
This was how it went as Namine kept her eyes on the document before her, sighing
deeply, and finally pulled he eyes from the paperwork to stare up into his blue
eyes. Those cold, uncaring blue eyes that had every woman swooning over him
within a fifty mile radius. The man had a radar on him and a magnet that
attracted floozies from all over the place. Namine lost count at how many times
she’d walked into his office and seen him zipping up his pants as yet another
slut stared at him admirably. Womanizer was the only word Namine could truly
describe her boss as, but of course, she’d kept her thoughts and feelings to
herself.
It churned her stomach, but Namine couldn’t do anything about it and sighed
heavily as she replied, “I got another deal signed today. I’m just looking over
the contract to make sure everything is finalized, Mr. Cena.”
“Which deal is that?” John murmured, bending down on the pretense of reading the
paperwork, but instead burying his nose in her hair. “Mmm…you smell delicious.”
He purred, his voice dripping with seduction. “What scent is that?”
“The Coleman deal. He’s a huge hip hop rising star and I figured we could land a
good deal with him, which I did.” She answered in that soft, meek voice, hating
it when he got this close to her, and sighed heavily once more. ‘Why can’t he
find someone else to annoy and harass?’ She wondered silently and pulled her
head back abruptly from his nose. “It’s called shampoo and conditioner, Mr.
Cena. You should try it sometime.” She smiled sweetly back at him, loving her
rhetorical comebacks she always threw his way.
“Funny.” John replied, clearly not amused. He stood up and moved behind her,
leaning down so his cheek was pressing against hers, and loved how soft she
felt. “You got a mouth on you, Namine. Maybe you should try putting it to better
use.” His voice was low and suggestive, obviously referring to something in
particular. “Why don’t you come join me in my office for…lunch?”
“How about not and say I did?” Namine retorted once more, crossing her arms in
front of her chest, and rolled her eyes, pulling her face away from him. This
man unnerved her to no avail and no matter how many times she would threaten him
to quit, Namine knew it would never happen. She loved her job too much, just not
this part of it. “I already ate, Mr. Cena, but thank you for the offer anyway.”
She respectfully declined, the professionalism once again in her voice, and
raked a hand through her hair, trying to ignore his presence behind her.
“So come have a drink with me to celebrate your new friend.” He tapped the
papers in emphasis, not put off by her refusal. If anything, the chase always
made it more fun. Sometimes, he actually thought he loved chasing his prey more
than catching it so easily.
“I’m not a big drinker, Mr. Cena, but once again, thank you for the invitation.
Why don’t you go ask Stacy down in the recording department? I’m sure she’d love
to join you for that drink.” She suggested, hoping that got his attention off of
her, and started flipping through the papers once again. No matter how many
times she declined his offers, he never stopped and it was getting rather old.
After all, after a full year, wouldn’t’ anyone get tired of hearing the word no?
“Stacy?” John echoed, sounding like he didn’t recognize the name, and snapped
his fingers when it came to him. “Oh…her. No, I’d rather not. Come on, Namine, I
don’t bite…” He promised, his words trailing off with a sultry grin playing on
his red lips. “I nibble.” He whispered, his mouth hovering right over her ear.
Swatting his mouth away from her ear, Namine groaned in discomfort and cracked
her neck. It was moments like these where she really wanted to punch this moron
in the nose, but refrained, knowing he’d fire her instantly. “I don’t want you
nibbling, biting, or doing anything of the sort to me, Mr. Cena. Now if you’ll
excuse me, I have work to do unlike SOME of us.” She stated in a low voice
before scooting her chair into her desk. It was so tight, her stomach was
pressing firmly against the desk edge, and started going over the documents once
more.
John just chuckled, rolling up the sleeves of his white shirt and bent down over
her again, one hand on either side of her, trapping her between his body and the
desk. “You work too hard, you should try playing sometime, Namine. Relieve some
of that pent up tension.” He suggested, his tone almost casual. Almost.
“I don’t play, Mr. Cena.” She replied vaguely, but her tone dripped with
seriousness as she felt him leaning over her, knowing this would continue for a
good hour or so. No matter, she could handle it, always did, and always would as
she raked a hand through her hair. “Besides, if we don’t get this contract
finished and signed, Coleman will go elsewhere and therefore, lose YOUR precious
company more money.” Namine pointed out with a smirk on her face.
“Coleman isn’t going anywhere and we both know it, Namine.” John retorted,
snorting, arrogant to a fault. “One, this is the best offer he’s gotten. Two,
how could any man refuse a pretty face like yours?” He spun her chair around so
she was facing him, lowering his head so they were almost nose to nose, and
licked his upper lip slowly with the tip of his tongue. “You sure about that not
playing?”
“Positive.” She answered without hesitation, her arms crossed in front of her
chest, and stared back at him. Those cold, emerald green eyes stared back into
his crystalline colored evil orbs and she wasn’t intimidated in the least. “Can
I get back to work now, Mr. Cena?” She asked coolly, refusing to show her
temper, and sighed nonchalantly.
John clucked his tongue, looking at her like she was out of her mind. How could
she resist him? No other woman could! “I don’t understand you sometimes. All you
do is work when you could be…doing something much more interesting.” Him mainly
is what he was referring to and Namine knew it. “If I didn’t know any better,
Namine, I’d think you were a lesbian.”
Namine raised an eyebrow at him, pursing her lips together tightly, and slowly
snaked her tongue out to lick them. “Is that right?” She shrugged
absentmindedly. Wasn’t the first time she’d heard that statement and it wouldn’t
be the last as she leaned back in her chair, and kept arms crossed firmly over
her chest. “Trust me, Mr. Cena, even if I WAS a lesbian, which I’m not, you
still wouldn’t be able to watch.” She informed him, her voice low, calm and
collected, refusing to allow him to get a rise out of her.
John grinned at her words, a grin that normally sent the other women in the
company into spasms, his blue eyes twinkling, loving how feisty and stubborn she
was. It was one of the many traits that attracted him to her and made him want
her that much more. This only made the chase more thrilling to him as well. He
knew when he finally caught her, and he would no doubt about that in his mind,
it would be worth it. “Aww, why not?” He questioned, sounding mockingly hurt.
“Afraid you might like being voyeuristic?”
Sighing, Namine stared at her nails, seeming undisturbed by what he just said,
and ran a hand through her hair. “I wouldn’t let you watch even if you were the
last man on the planet, Mr. Cena.” She stated in a sweet voice, smiling serenely
back at him, her own green eyes staring at him knowing. “I know what you’re all
about. I know what you want and going to tell you, like I’ve been telling you
for the past year, the answer is and will remain no.” She was making it sound so
simple, unnerving almost.
Still not phased, John decided to make at least one more shot before leaving
Namine to do her work. He dropped one of his hands so he was gently squeezing
the back of her neck, his fingers trailing gentle circles over her delicate
skin. “What is it you think I’m all about, Namine?” He whispered in a question,
his voice low and soothing. “Because I bet I can surprise you.”
“I’ll tell you exactly what you are, Mr. Cena…” Namine’s words trailed off as
she brought her hand up, caressing his face with the back of it gently. "A
womanizer who thinks every woman worships the ground you walk on and bows at
your feet and every whim and wants to screw your brains out.” She simply
finished, a bittersweet tone to her voice, and pushed his hand away from rubbing
the back of her neck. “If I need a neck massage, I’ll go to a professional for
it, Mr. Cena.” Crossing her arms in front of her chest once again, Namine stared
at him, waiting for his next comeback. She loved spitting it back in his face
every single time and sometimes thought she enjoyed it a little too much.
John’s eyebrows drew together for a brief moment before he stood up abruptly,
pulling her with her by her upper arms. “A womanizer huh?” He questioned,
wanting to clarify if he’d heard her right, and smirked, his voice dripping with
raw sexuality. “Nice to know your opinion, Namine…” He trailed off, his mouth
hovering over hers. “Mind if I try changing it?”
“As a matter of fact, Mr. Cena…” Her words traced off, her own voice dripping
with mock seduction as she pressed her hands against his chest, shoving him away
from her. “I do mind.” Namine finished, that same bittersweet tone in her voice.
Though, deep down inside, she was quaking and shaking from this man’s touch. Her
boss was very persuasive, which is why he’d gotten his way with almost every
woman that worked for his recording studio. He’d been very convincing with all
the women he’d slept with and it was just a matter of time before she ran out of
excuses and had to resort to more…physicality. She refused to give herself to a
womanizer who would screw her and then shove her away like she was yesterday’s
trash. Namine had more respect and morals for herself than that.
Chuckling, John shook his head back at her. “One of these days, Namine…” He
licked his lips hungrily, eyes roaming over her appreciatively, and knew the
catch would be that much sweeter. “When you’re done with that contract, bring it
to my office. I want to look it over.” He informed her before winking obscenely
and walked out of her office. The sound of him whistling merrily floating back
to her.
As soon as he walked out of her office, the door closing behind him, Namine
dropped down in her chair, her heart pounding furiously against her chest. Her
entire body was trembling from being that close to her boss and couldn’t believe
the effect he’d had on her. The power he held in those crystalline eyes, the
sheer lust they held. Namine sighed heavily and shook her head mentally, trying
to get back to doing her job, what she was there to do, though her mind kept
straying to her boss’s antics. She knew he was on the verge of running out of
patience with her, but she didn’t want to be just another notch in his playboy
belt. Namine refused to do it as she closed her eyes, trying to calm her racing
heart beat and pulse, and ran a hand down her face in frustration. Truth be
told, she sometimes wondered what it would be like to screw her boss, but she
had more self respect and morals in herself than to do something that vile.
John was still grinning when he walked into his office, barely shooting his
secretary, Jen, a glance, something he generally did. She’d always wear short
skirts that showed off her incredible legs and creamy smooth thighs along with
tops that showed off a good portion of her cleavage and he’d had her in his bed.
He was too busy thinking about Namine…That woman was a stubborn pistol and that
turned him on. He groaned, closing the door behind him, and walked over to the
small corner bar, pouring himself a shot of scotch, and downing it.
He walked over to the window and stared out, his eyes thoughtful. John knew
she’d come around eventually, they all did. Finally, another one of his patented
cocky smirks spread across his lips, she hadn’t gotten away from him yet. She
still had to come by this afternoon and he couldn’t wait for it. “Till then,
gorgeous…” He murmured to himself before downing his second glass of scotch.
Namine took her time doing the Coleman contract, wanting to make sure every
single detail was completed, and knew she’d have to face her boss eventually.
Yet again, she’d have to break his heart. Oh what a shame! Namine rolled her
eyes as she shook her head, trembling a little at the thought of being alone
with him, but she had no alternative. All contracts had to be finalized and
sighed through the boss, which royally sucked in her favor.
Still, she’d keep up with these games until it got down to brass tactics and
would defend herself if need be. She didn’t take four years of self defense
classes for her health. After finishing the contract, Namine stood up from her
chair squared her shoulders, and took a deep breath. She before walking out of
her office, toward her boss’s, prepared for whatever he was about to dish out to
her this time.
Chapter 2
Black shades covered his eyes as he walked inside the arena, his long black hair
pulled back in a low ponytail with his long black, leather trench coat on. Even
though he loved what he did for a living, his character change as of late had
sucked. A slow smirk formed on the corners of his lips when he spotted her. The
Billion Dollar Princess Stephanie McMahon. So innocent, so VERY innocent in his
eyes. Made him want her even more, though it was just for the script.
It didn’t matter. He was a monster, a force to be reckoned with, a destructive
source of diabolical nature. Sauntering down the hallway, passing right by her
trembling form, he kept that evil smirk on his lips. Oh yeah, he’d DEFINITELY
gotten under her skin, just by his presence alone. How he LOVED the mind games!
They were what he fed off of and thrived on.
“Look at that one!” Jeff Hardy roared, his eyes nearly popping out of his skull
as he looked at the screen before him, licking his dried lips. “DAMN! This woman
has it bad for Stiffy…” He grinned lopsidedly when his friend nudged him, not
even aware his voice was carrying. “I hope this site never closes…Oh, look at
that one!” He started howling when he seen the next picture, acting like the
goofball he was known well for.
He couldn’t help, but overhear the moronic Jeff Hardy raving about some
ridiculous website on the internet. Probably some sick porno. He sighed,
pinching the bridge of his nose, and finally couldn’t stand hearing the boy’s
mouth anymore. Rising from the table in the cafeteria, he walked over, looking
more menacing than ever, and slowly pulled his black shakes from his face. Fiery
emerald green eyes bore a hole through the boy as his deep, dark voice rumbled,
“Mind keepin’ it down, boy?”
Jeff swallowed hard, stepping away from the laptop, showing what he’d been
looking at. “Sorry ‘Taker.” He apologized meekly, scared to death of this man
who towered over him and could snap him in two.
On the laptop was an image of a woman with long black hair that cascaded down
her back to her waist, smoky grey eyes, looking positively scrumptious in the
picture. Her body was encased in a full body black suit with thin spaghetti
straps and black open toed high heels. Delicate silver chains held her against a
wall, which were locked to her wrists and ankles. On the wall was a mural of the
Undertaker in his full Lord of Darkness regalia. His symbol, an altar with black
candles, and a book on top of the altar.
His eyes were no longer on Jeff as he slowly lowered himself to sit down, just
staring at the woman before him that was splayed across the screen, and stroked
his goatee thoughtfully. Damned if she wasn’t a beautiful woman, but what got
him was the fact that she actually used HIS regalia in the picture. A slow, evil
smirk curved his lips as he continued to stare, knowing what he’d loved to do to
her chained against that wall. A sacrifice would happen. A powerful, delicious
sacrifice. He’d devour her whole and then force her to submit to him. Yes, she
most assuredly would.
Standing up from the chair, he turned to Jeff with those same intense green eyes
and demanded, “Where’s this located, boy?” His voice was the same tone as before
as if the picture hadn’t phased him in the slightest.
Blinking, not sure if he heard right, Jeff didn’t hesitate, knowing better. He
quickly brought up a different page on the site, knowing contact information
including the address, a business number, and the woman’s name. “She uh…goes by
Sin…” He coughed, trying to get rid of the lump that had formed in his throat.
“There’s um…another girl on there if…” He trailed off, stepping back, not sure
if he wanted to continue. The other woman seemed to have a Stone Cold Steve
Austin fixation like Sin had with ‘Taker.
“Sin…” Her name flowed out of his mouth like a fine, sultry caress and stroked
his goatee in thought even more. “Very interesting indeed.” Taking a nearby
napkin and plucking a pen from Jeff’s hand, he began writing down the address of
the website. Everything he could possibly find on it and decided to go have a
talk with the Texas Rattlesnake. Not bothering to look at the picture of the
other woman, too transfixed on Sin, ‘Taker walked down the hallway. His long,
trench coat flowed behind him as he stuffed the napkin in his back pocket of his
tight black jeans.
Steve was reading a script he’d been handed, flicking through it
disinterestedly. He was almost relieved when his dressing room door swung open
then frown upon seeing who stepped inside, definitely not expecting him.
“Taker.” He nodded his head, getting to his feet. “What’s up?” He asked, curious
in spite of himself all of a sudden. They weren’t exactly the best of friends
and didn’t get along very well so this was quite a surprise.
“Austin.” He stated by way of greeting, his voice low, and slowly walked further
into the dressing room. His black boots thudded against the ground almost
ominously. Under his arm, he carried a black laptop, having threatened Jeff
bodily harm if he didn’t let him “borrow” it to show his adversary what he’d
found. “There’s somethin’ you need to see.” He spoke slowly, walking further
over to the man, and set the laptop down on the table. He flipped the lid open
on it and set the napkin on the keyboard part. It had the internet address and
everything he could find on the site written on it. Crossing his arms, ‘Taker
stood there, not saying another word, a slow smirk playing on his lips.
This wasn’t what Steve had been expecting. He kept one eye on ‘Taker while he
punched in the web address, his blue eyes widened at what he saw. One of the
small images attracted his attention and he clicked on it, his eyes widened even
more at what he found. There was an imagine of a woman with honey blonde hair
and stunning green eyes. She was standing before a mirror, her back to the
camera though her face was clearly shown, the reflection.
She wore a one piece see through black cat suit with wide black lace trim at the
bottom and over her breasts, wrapping up and around her neck like a choker. What
threw him for a loop was what reflected back in the mirror in the picture, which
was HIM. Her hands were splayed against the mirror, where his chest was, her
full lips pouty as she stared at him with an expression that could only be
described as longing/sensual. A whole mix of things that sent shivers down his
spine. “Where the Hell did ya find this?” He demanded in a harsh voice, not able
to tear his eyes from her.
That same smirk never left his face as ‘Taker raised an eyebrow, hearing the
harshness of Steve’s voice, though it didn’t bother him. “One of the Hardy
brothers was lookin’ at it and I figured ya had the right to know.” Though his
voice was in his persona mode, it still held his natural southern accent, a
combination no other possessed. “There’s another woman on there by the name of
Sin.”
Steve was more interested in this…Ames…woman, but he clicked on the other
button, his eyes narrowing slightly. “I see what got yer attention.” He snorted,
closing down the laptop though not before gong to the contact page and
memorizing some information. “What’re ya thinkin’, ‘Taker?” He finally asked,
folding his arms across his chest, knowing the man was contemplating something
in that mind of his.
“Interested, Austin?” He mockingly asked, the amusement clearly shining in his
emerald green eyes, and started stroking his goatee thoughtfully. A dark,
demonic laugh escaped from his lips, rumbling from his chest as it bounced off
the walls of his adversary’s dressing room. Oh what he wanted to do to this
woman named Sin, who did drip with it. The name fit her to a T.
Smirking, Steve wasn’t phased at all by ‘Taker. “I’m interested Deadman.” He
said finally, his blue eyes darkening slightly as the image of that woman, Ames,
floated before him again. “Very, very interested…” He murmured, eyes nothing
more then slits now.
“I was thinkin’ of trackin’ these women down and finding out exactly WHY they
chose US as their layouts. What do ya think, Austin?” ‘Taker asked, his voice
filled with evil intentions, and rubbed his hands together. A demonic smile
formed on his lips while his emerald green eyes stared holes through the man
he’d fought and actually sacrificed on screen before. Scripted or not, they
weren’t friends behind the scenes, each too different.
“I think fer once, ‘Taker, you have a an idea I actually like.” Steve said
slowly, a wicked smile of his own forming on his lips. “I’m in.”
“Good, I’ll call a private investigator to help us with our search after talkin’
to McMahon about givin’ us a few weeks off the road. We both need a break and I
think these women can definitely give us one.” Just the mere thought of Sin
beneath him, writhing in ecstasy. That look in her eyes that she had in the
picture that was on the website caused ‘Taker’s body to shudder inwardly. He
never showed much emotion on the outside, but when it came to the bedroom, he
dominated and she would be no different. “I’ll call you when I have everythin’
finalized, Austin.”
Steve just nodded, closing the door behind ‘Taker when the Deadman left. He sank
down onto the couch, rubbing his face with his hand. ‘Taker was right, he could
use a break and what better way to kick back then with a gorgeous woman. He
shivered, feeling himself coming alive at the mere thought of his mystery woman.
She had no idea what was coming her way and Steve could hardly wait to see her
face to face before taking her.
A few minutes later, ‘Taker arrived outside of his boss’s office door, squaring
his shoulders, and brought his fingers up, lightly tapping on them. His emerald
green eyes rolled in sheer annoyance at the sounds of moaning leaking through
the cracks. ‘Taker growled, deciding to interrupt one of McMahon’s many ring rat
encounters. This was more important in his mind as he thrust the door open,
causing it to smash against the wall. The ring rat shrieked while Vince’s eyes
bugged out of his head.
“McMahon, we need to talk.” He stated, turning to the ring rat that was half
dressed, snorting, and pointed to the door. “Out. Now.”
Vince watched enraged as the ring rat bolted, quickly straightening himself the
best he could and zipped his pants up. “Who the Hell do you think you are just
barging in here?” He demanded angrily, not pleased with the interruption,
momentarily forgetting who the Hell he was talking to as well.
A dark chuckle sounded from his lips as ‘Taker shook his head, cracking his
knuckles in front of his boss. The sound of bones cracking echoed off the walls,
his knuckles encased in black fingerless gloves. Ready for a fight at any
moment, even behind the scene. “McMahon, do not force me to remind you of what I
did when I first returned.” He threatened, his voice laced with danger, and
squared his shoulders, looking more menacing than a Hell’s Angel.
“That won’t be…necessary, ‘Taker.” Vince said quickly, clearing his throat and
putting his makeshift desk between them. “So, what can I do for you?”
“I’m here to demand two weeks off for both Austin and I…” He stated, not even
bothering to ask for it. Not even bothering to ask for it, ‘Taker knew if Vince
didn’t give it to him, he was going to beat the living shit out of him right
here in his office. “We have some…personal business to take care of.” ‘Taker
wasn’t going to give Vince the details, not feeling it was any of his concern.
He flexed his hands in a silent gesture that told Vince he’d better give them
the time off without any problems.
Vince didn’t want to give them the time off. They were both big draws to the
crowds they performed for, but at the same time, he didn’t want his ass pounded
into oblivion. “Fine.” He finally agreed, trying to sound like he was in charge.
“But only two weeks, without pay of course.”
Smirking, the without pay clause didn’t phase or surprise ‘Taker in the
slightest, chuckling darkly back at his boss. “Wise decision, McMahon. See you
in two weeks then.” He then walked out, the door shutting behind him, and rubbed
his hands together. That evil smirk played on his lips almost to the point of
dancing. ‘I’m on my way, Sin. You better be ready, darlin’.’ He thought and
walked down the hallway, everyone moving out to his way, afraid if they pissed
him off, ‘Taker would kick their teeth down their throats. It was true.
Steve wasn’t surprised when he received that phone call, knowing ‘Taker had a
habit of getting things done quickly and his way. After maybe a thirty second
conversation, Steve was gone, his mind swimming with a lot of thoughts. All of
them rating XXX. Ames was absolutely breathtaking and Steve wanted to run his
fingers through her silky soft blonde hair, wanted to see if it was as soft as
it looked on the pictures. His eyes wanted to bore into hers while he fucked her
senseless, green mixing with blue, and Steve could already feel his erection
pressing against the zipper of his jean shorts at the thought.
After kicking the shit out of his opponent that night and sending his Ministry
to win the tag team championships, ‘Taker finally told them he was leaving for
two weeks. Leaving Paul Bearer, his most trusted friend, in charge. He didn’t
give them much information, just enough that they understood, and walked out,
heading back to the hotel. His mind was swimming with thoughts of Sin, her
delicious body in that see through suit she’d worn. Chained to the wall and knew
those chains would come into play with this visit. That and a whole lot more.
Grinning, Steve studied the pictures of Ames, having decided to invest in a
laptop, and browsed the site more leisurely before going to meet her. He had a
beer cracked open, downing it from how hot she was making him, and growled. He
seen some of the outfits, the layouts and props and got a fairly good idea of
what he was going to wind up doing. “Ames, honey…” He whispered, shaking his
head, trying to keep his mind clear for now. He didn’t need to get into a car
accident or anything due to a wandering mind as he closed the laptop and headed
out back to the hotel.
Chapter 3
~*For this story, Sine (Sin) is Lyonene and a special thank you to her brother,
Loki, for helping me out with the title. You both rock!*~
Sine or Sin as she preferred to be called, stared at the pictures in front of
her, trying not to smirk. She ran her own little business…basically it was
bordering on porn photography, but it paid the bills and was actually pretty fun
sometimes. Then her own little hobby of doing pictures kept her fairly
entertained as well. She did some quick editing on the two newest pictures
before posting them on her website, beginning to chuckle as she sent a copy to
her best friend. Who also happened to be her partner in the business and
entitled the header of the email as SCSA just to get her attention.
Closing down for the day and locking up the studio, Sine retreated to her
apartment upstairs over the studio for a hot bath and a glass of wine.
Afterwards, she played some music while shifting through backgrounds, grinning
when she seen one she knew her best friend would like. “Hmmm…” She pondered and
walked over to sit on the couch, carrying a folder filled with sample images and
set her wine glass down on the coffee table. Curling her feet underneath her,
Sine started sorting through them, placing them in junk and approval piles.
~*~*~*~*~*~
John was sitting behind his desk, a small glass of scotch in front of him,
pouring over a report that’d just came in about one of the talents. He sighed
when there was a knock on the door followed by his secretary poking her head in,
announcing Namine’s arrival. “Send her in.” He said, his mood brightening
considerably. He leaned back in his leather chair, unbuttoning the top three
buttons of his shirt and waited, folding his hands behind his head.
“Thanks Jen.” Namine stated with a roll of her eyes and sighed, not believing
how unbelievably disgusting the woman was. She wore skirts that barely covered
her ass and tops that left little to the imagination. It didn’t make any sense
to Namine, but it wasn’t her problem and knew Jen did it just to get the boss’s
attention. It was no wonder the bitch made more than her, but then again, Namine
had a second job that she enjoyed considerably. A smirk played on her lips as
she sauntered into her boss’s office, carrying the contract with her, and handed
it to him. “I just need your signature and then I’ll fax it to Coleman for him
to sign.” Her tone was purely professional, not showing one ounce of backing
down or intimidation.
John took the contract from her as she handed it to him. “Have a seat, Namine.”
He said, standing up and laying the contract on the desk, walking over to get
himself a refill of bourbon. “Would you like one?” He asked, knowing she wasn’t
going anywhere without that signature. Not if she wanted to meet Coleman’s
deadline.
“No thank you.” She replied with a sigh and reluctantly took a seat in the chair
across from his desk. She crossed her leg over the other, leaning back against
it, her arms folded in front of her chest. Namine could only imagine what her
boss had up his sleeve this time around. “What can I do for you, Mr. Cena?”
Shrugging, John strolled over to sit on the edge of his desk, right in front of
her. He sipped his bourbon, staring down at her from hooded blue eyes, his face
almost unreadable. “You look tense, Namine. What’s wrong? Nervous about
something?” The barest traces of a grin spread across his lips, which caused her
to boil with anger on the inside.
“Not in the slightest.” She replied coolly as if what the just said hadn’t
affected her in the least and kept her stance in the chair. She didn’t budge or
move an inch though her foot was bouncing up and down lightly. A motion she did
quite often along with raking her hands through her hair. It helped her to stay
calm in a way as she stared at her nails, seemingly bored, and looked up at her
boss. “You didn’t answer my question. You know that’s very rude, Mr. Cena.” She
admonished softly, her green eyes holding a sense of amusement.
John shrugged once more nonchalantly, her words not bothering him. “I was trying
to be nice. You already know what you can do for me, Namine and would it really
hurt for you to call me John?” He asked, hating the formalities she’d set for
them. Slowly picking up the contract, John looked like he was about to read it
before lowering it again. “What are you bouncing for? Pent up tensions maybe?”
“And as I’ve told you several times, Mr. Cena, I don’t sleep with my boss and I
prefer to call you what I do for a reason. I have more respect for myself than
that.” Namine reminded him casually, spitting it right back in his face politely
with a serene smile on her lips, and shrugged her shoulders at his question.
“Just a habit I have.” She looked down at her watch that was on her right wrist
and sighed, knowing she had more work to get done, and he was simply wasting her
time.
“Fair enough, Namine.” John replied, obviously not bothered with using her first
name. He stood up, towering over her, peering down at her with those blue eyes
of his. “I didn’t ask you to sleep with me now did I? That wasn’t a very
professional thing to say.” He chided, having technically not asked her, just
made a…reference to her appearing to have some tension. John smirked, moving to
sit behind his desk, staring at her with an arched eyebrow, clasping his fingers
together.
Sighing, Namine rolled her eyes back at him, her body posture not moving or
changing in the slightest, and stared back at her boss. Her green eyes held such
intensity, yet an innocence that couldn’t be described. “Trust me, I know that’s
what you’ve been referring to, Mr. Cena. I apologize for my un-professionalism,
but if I may be forward for a moment, you weren’t very professional earlier on
in my office…” She arched an eyebrow up at him when fire erupted in his eyes and
smirked, loving to contradict him. “Were you?”
John’s grin only grew, looking cockier then normal if that were even possible.
“You see, Namine, that’s where being the BOSS and owning the company come into
play. I have enough money and power where I’m allowed to act unprofessional.
It’s very liberating actually, maybe you should try exploring it a bit more.” He
suggested, leaning towards her, his hands flat on the desk. “I could help you
with that.”
“With all due respect, Mr. Cena, I don’t need any help from you except your
signatures on the contracts I give you.” She replied in that bittersweet voice,
the tone she always used when it came to her boss, and slowly rose from her
chair. “If there’s nothing more to discuss that has to do with this company,
I’ll take my leave and get the rest of my work done.”
“Sit down, Namine.” John ordered in a firm voice, his eyes now on the contract
before him, not looking up when she dropped back down or when she sighed. “You
can wait until I read this and sign it I’m not going to have a messenger looking
all over for you…” His voice trailed off as he read it, leaning back in his
chair and turning slightly. Taking his own sweet time, John was more then aware
of the beautiful woman sitting opposite of him and wanted to keep her with him
as much as possible.
He was doing this on purpose. Purposely forcing her to stay in his office and it
was unnerving her. Not to mention pissing her off to no avail. Even though
Namine had a wry, playful side to her, she wasn’t afraid to let her temper flare
when need be. Right now, it was at the breaking point as she sighed, leaning
over in the chair, and rested her elbows on her knees. She wasn’t wearing a low
cut blouse or anything so he couldn’t look down her shirt. His blue eyes were
boring into her, she could feel them physically, and it was causing her insides
to quake on the inside. Namine knew better than to say a word to him while he
looked over the contract, even though he was taking his time doing it, and could
only sit and wait. He was her boss, he made the rules, and when he snapped his
fingers, she obeyed, as long as it was on a professional based ground.
John took his own sweet time, rereading it several times, just to annoy her.
Finally, he laid it down on the desk, his fingers reaching for a pen. “Now,
before I sign this, Namine I have one question for you.” He stated, staring at
her, his tone perfectly serious and professional.
“Which is?” She asked impatiently, leaning back in the chair, and folded her
arms in front of her chest, her eyebrow quirked in curiosity. Namine just hoped
he didn’t try his blackmailing games with her again like last time and waited
for him to answer her.
“What time should I pick you up for dinner?” John asked, his lips curling into a
sly smile, the pen poised right above the dotted line.
“Never.” She answered, her tone sweet, but also laced with anger. He would never
stop as she slowly stood to her feet, refusing to cave into him like this.
“That’s fine, don’t sign it. Allow our biggest artist that we’ve signed yet to
slip through this company’s fingers because of your selfish needs and wants. I
could care less, Mr. Cena.” Namine meant every word that came out of her mouth
as she challenged him, her arms crossed in front of her chest in a stance.
Scowling, John signed his name almost angrily on the dotted line, not believing
she just tricked him again, and held it out to her hastily. “Take it and go,
Namine. Tomorrow morning, first thing, I want you in here for a review.” His
blue eyes gleamed with sheer wickedness. “I wouldn’t be late if I were you
either.” John strongly advised, his voice dripping with seduction, but also
importance.
“A review? Of what exactly?” She questioned, a smirk playing on her lips that
she’d once again beat him at his own game, and loved every second of it. She
took the contract form his hand, looking it over, and nodded, waiting for his
answer. IF it was a PERSONAL review, he could blow it right out of his ass
because she wasn’t showing up.
John’s upper lip curled into a mocking sneer as she fired the questions back at
him about the review. “Don’t get too riled up just yet. All the employees are
being reviewed. I’m doing assessments as well as going over the past year. Don’t
worry, it’ll be perfectly painless.” He promised, his tone neutral though his
eyes were suddenly sparkling.
“I’ll be here and just to make sure of it, I’ll show up fifteen minutes early.
Ta-Ta, Mr. Cena.” Namine replied futility, waving three fingers in his
direction, that same smirk on her lips, and walked out of his office, closing
the door behind her. She looked down at the contract, the same contract she’d
gotten him to sign when he tried blackmailing her again. She’d reversed it right
back in his face and felt proud of doing so. Namine laughed softly to herself as
she shook her head and headed back to her office, deciding to pack up for the
night. She’d had enough of her boss to last her lifetime and needed to speak
with her best friend about her other job.
Chuckling from low in the back of his throat, John shook his head at her
attitude. “I’ll see you then.” He said to the closed door, clasping his hands
together. “Oh yes, Namine…”
~*~*~*~*~*~
‘Taker sat in his hotel room, bare-chested, wearing a pair of tight black jeans,
his usual wear when relaxing. His muscles rippled with every movement as he sat
down on the bed, staring a the pictures of Sin, and couldn’t believe how fit the
name was for her. She was beautiful. Her hair, eyes, everything about her
dripped sexuality and intrigued him to no avail. ‘Taker started getting ideas in
his mind, visions of her in some of these layouts, and chuckled low in the back
of his throat, downing his third shot of Jack that night. He needed something to
take the edge off after all. “Sin…” He whispered, his voice husky, and ran his
fingertips down the screen of the laptop. “My Sin.”
After staring at the screen for a long while, ‘Taker finally decided he couldn’t
wait any longer. He flipped open his cell phone and dialed the private
investigator’s number, that sly smile on his lips, and waited for his friend to
answer “Kev, ‘Taker here.” His deep baritone said by way of greeting, and
smirked when the man started to freak out. They hadn’t talked in a long time,
ever since ‘Taker had hired him to follow his ex-wife around for a week, finding
out she’d been screwing three different men at once. ‘Taker didn’t blame him for
being so shocked by this sudden phone call. “I’m great man, listen, I need a
favor….”
“A favor?” Kevin echoed, wondering what it was ‘Taker was needing after all this
time. “What is it?”
Stroking his goatee in thought, ‘Taker stared at the screen for a moment before
finally answering him. “I need you to look up some information for me, man. A
woman named Sin. Has a website that she poses nude fer. I need to find out where
she’s located. The website is www.eroticvisions.com. I need ya to find out where
she’s livin’, man.”
Arching an eyebrow, Kevin was now curious as well and couldn’t stop himself from
asking, “A woman named Sin…Erotic Visions…porn? And what the Hell did she do to
deserve YOU?” He joked, chuckling gently.
“Trust me, man. When you look at the pictures on her site, you’ll know EXACTLY
why I want to find her.” ‘Taker simply replied, a dark chuckle sounding from his
lips as it bounced off the walls of his hotel room, and smirked wickedly.
“Right, I’m on it. I’ll be in touch.” Kevin replied before hanging up,
interested now in this website, and punched it into the address bar on the
internet.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Steve tried to lay down in his own hotel room, having no intentions of driving
in his current distracted state, but he couldn’t. Every time he closed his eyes,
Ames popped in his mind, only she wasn’t posing. “Fuckin’ A…” He groaned,
sitting up, and glanced at the clock. Maybe it was time to leave, especially
since it appeared either way he was going to have a...hard time falling asleep
or doing anything for that matter.
Chapter 4
Arriving back at her own apartment, Namine was ready to kick back and relax. She
kicked her shoes off and sunk down in her comfortable couch, rubbing her sore
feet, and allowed a soft groan to escape her lips while her eyes drifted shut.
Damned high heels! Her boss gave her a headache out of this world and not to
mention caused her body to tense out of control. It was no wonder she was
starting to hate her job, especially with his strong advances he’d made on her
lately. They were becoming more and more intense and Namine feared she wouldn’t
be able to hold out much longer. He was breathtakingly gorgeous, his eyes a
crystalline color of blue that mesmerized her in ways she never thought
possible. Sighing heavily, Namine picked up the phone nearby and dialed her best
friend’s number, needing to find out when their next installment to her second
job was.
Sine answered on the third ring, grinning when she heard Namine’s voice. “Hey
wench, I was wondering if you were home yet. How was work?” She asked after
greeting her, stretching out on the couch, knowing Namine’s boss as a total
cocksucker who tended to drive her up the wall.
Growling, Namine did not even want to think about her boss at the moment and
sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose. “Don’t even ask. He’s such a
prick.” She stated, downing a shot of Tequila Rose she’d poured for herself, and
leaned further back against the couch. “I swear, remind me again why I put up
with his shit and haven’t found another job yet?”
Sipping her own wine thoughtfully, Sine tapped her chin before replying,
“Because the money is good and you enjoy what you do, minus the dipshit. You
could always quit and come work full time with me.” She chuckled, knowing Namine
would never do that, even though it paid well. “I’m starting to get requests for
some interesting celebrity shots. Though some of the people asking for them you
would not even believe.”
Giggling mischievously, Namine raked a hand through her hair and shook her head.
“You’re right, I do love my job, minus my shitty, womanizing boss, but then
again, I do love everything he says to me right back in his face.” She grinned,
not able to hide it, and decided to change the subject. “Do I even want to know
who’s been requesting your services?”
“Rich people with strange fantasies.” Sine answered with a laugh. “Stranger then
ours if you can believe it. I’m not even going into detail, if it weren’t for
the fact that these shoots didn’t pay so damn well, I’d turn them down.” She
sighed, still not able to comprehend some of these requests. “Speaking of, I
found some…interesting things for our next layout. You know I’m updating next
week, right?”
Grinning, Namine nodded which brought them to the sole reason why she’d called
her best friend in the first place. “Yes, which is why I originally called you.”
She informed, laying down on the couch, and rubbed her bare stomach underneath
her shirt, sighing. “What do you have in mind for our next layouts?”
Sine chuckled at her question and knew Namine would love what she had in mind
for her next layout with the Texas Rattlesnake. “Well, remember that blue pickup
I bought? I just had the hood painted with your boy on it. I was thinking your
next shoot could be something outdoors, on the truck. What do you think?”
“My boy?” Namine echoed and scoffed, staring down at her glass broodingly, her
eyebrows furrowed together. “Not in this lifetime or the next.” She laughed
softly and stroked her chin in thought. “Hmmm, very intriguing. I could add some
skulls to the mix too as far as my…repertoire is concerned…”
“That’s fine. Now, do you want it to be a daylight shoot or nighttime?” Sine
asked, leaning down over the coffee table to pull a notepad towards her, ready
to take notes.
Rubbing her chin in thought, tapping it for a few moments, Namine finally got
the picture scenario in her mind. “I need you to get some trashcans and fill
them with wood and gasoline. I’m going to have two of them right by the truck
during the night so the firelight reflects off my skin. As for my outfit, I’m
not sure about that part yet. What do you think?” Namine always loved having
Sine’s input in her layouts because she was the artist and mastermind behind
Exotic Visions after all.
“Leather or vinyl.” Sine said promptly. “It’ll reflect the light somewhat…or…we
got some fine steel mesh I could have made into something like a bikini top. Put
you in the cut off shorts.” She snickered, knowing there wasn’t a word yet on
the market that described how short these would probably be and daisy dukes
didn’t’ do them justice. “Unfastened or course and bare feet or do you have
something else in mind?”
“I already have an idea for mine. I’m going to make it to where my hair is
covering my breasts strategically while I’m wearing black, plastic shorts that
ride up my ass and show off a portion of my cheeks.” Namine explained, smirking
as she thought about how much attention would be reflecting on her, and sighed
in contentment. Even though Namine wasn’t a very sexual person in the bedroom,
she could do it in front of a camera and honestly enjoyed it. Just as long as
her boss never found out about it or else she would be screwed and would have to
quit her job. He’d be relentless with her if he ever found out about her second
job.
Sine giggled, “You are so wicked, Namine.” She closed her eyes, smiling slightly
as her own idea for her next layout flowed through her mind. “I’m doing mine
where I’m in the water in a black robe, at dusk probably. The robe will be open
and I’m going to have HIS symbol painted on me. Nude, but covered.” She started
laughing and shook her head as he asked, “When will you be able to do this?”
“And you say I’m the wicked one?” Namine retorted with an evil smirk playing on
her lips and grinned, knowing her best friend loved posing for the camera. They
had met actually at ‘Thuganomics Recording Studios 101’ when she posed for a
background cover on one of the artist’s CDs. She also snapped a few covers for
the company and they hit it off instantly upon meeting. Sine introduced her to
this new world of posing practically nude and Namine found it intriguing. At
first, she was extremely apprehensive and skeptical, but after her first photo
shoot, Namine fell in love with it instantly. It just came natural to her. “How
does tomorrow sound? I have a “review” with Mr. Cena…” She trailed off and
sighed, hating the fact that the man pulled his weight around just to get her
alone. “In the morning, but after that, I’m free.”
Frowning upon hearing that, Sine wondered when this Cena prick was going to
leave her sister alone. “What kind of review? That doesn’t sound too good. Why
don’t you just kick him in the nuts and be done with it? You could work for any
other label, you know you could. You’re way too dedicated to your job, honey.”
Sighing heavily, Namine took another swig of her alcoholic drink and nodded
gently, knowing her friend was right, but she was too stubborn to do it. “I
refuse to allow him to get the better of me, Sine.” She stated defiantly, her
eyes straying over to the floor and had a sorrowful look come over her facial
features. “He said everyone is having a review so hopefully, it’ll be quick,
even though you KNOW he’s gonna try to blackmail me into going out with him on a
date like always.”
“Of course he is, he’s an ass.” Sine had met John briefly and that was enough to
last her a lifetime. “A review huh? Sounds like a load of bullshit to me, but
good luck with that, sweetie. If he gives you any grief, let me know. I have a
baseball bat and a bucket of nails just waiting to be introduced to his nice new
car.”
Namine started laughing, loving how protective her sister was, and shook her
head as she snorted a bit. “Trust me, if anyone is going to do that to him,
it’ll be me.” She informed, though the thought of sticking nails in John’s head
briefly crossed her mind, making her grin at the thought. “Now then, enough
about that asshole. What time do you want me to meet you tomorrow for the
shoot?”
“Hmmm…” Sine glanced down at the notepad, thinking for a second. “Probably in
the afternoon, this way I can make sure we have everything. Plus, I got to get
Brandon to get out his special camera.” She snickered, having only one actual
full time employee and he was gay, which was a good thing. “See you then?”
“Good ol’ Brandon to the rescue, eh?” Namine giggled as she nodded, standing up
and walking into the kitchen, her stomach suddenly growling with need for food.
Her boss always forced her appetite to disappear, but now that he wasn’t
thinking about him, she could actually eat something. “Sounds good girl, I’ll
see you tomorrow around…three? Is that okay or do you need me there sooner,
later?” She questioned, taking out some leftovers from the previous night and
stuck it in the microwave.
“Three is perfect. That gives me time to wake up, shower and whatnot and get my
cappuccino in me.” Sine laughed, never rising before noon except for when she
had business to attend to or photos to shoot in the early morning. “You have a
good night and don’t let dickwad get under your skin. That’s my job.”
Smirking, Namine nodded in agreement, though Sine rarely did get under her skin.
They were practically sisters after all, even though they’d only known each
other for almost a year. “Will do. Night sweets. See ya tomorrow.” She giggled
before ending the call and leaned against the counter, downing another shot of
Tequila Rose. After her food finished heating, Namine walked over to her couch
and sat down, turning on the television, and finally began to relax. Though in
the back of her mind, Namine cringed at the thought of having that review
meeting with her boss the following morning.
~*~*~*~*~*~
After hanging up with Kevin, ‘Taker ran a hand through his long, black tresses,
and decided to call his adversary who had a keen interest in this as well. He
smirked, dialing the number, and chuckled as soon as he heard Austin’s gruff
voice sound over the line. “Before ya start biting my head off, Austin, I have
some news you MIGHT be interested in hearing.” His voice stated, knowing the
type of temper Steve had on him when he was disturbed from his rest.
Steve hadn’t been sleeping. Pacing was more like it. Pacing a hole in the carpet
of his hotel room. Just thinking about her was driving him insane as he answered
his cell, hearing ‘Taker’s voice. “What’s that, Deadman?” He demanded, sounding
cross.
“Yer not interested in hearing about HER?” ‘Taker shot back, arching an eyebrow,
and emphasized the word her to him, loving how he got under Austin’s skin so
easily. “Fine, if yer not interested, I’ll just go by m’self…” He trailed off,
waiting for Steve to stop him, and smirked wickedly when he did.
“No, what’d ya find out, ‘Taker?” Steve asked halting in his pacing, suddenly
interested in what the man had to say. “Ya even think bout goin’ without me and
I’ll plant my foot so far up yer ass…”
“Not if I tombstone you first.” ‘Taker cut him off abruptly, his voice dropping
to a low, deadly octave, and stroked his goatee, deciding to mess with him a
little bit. He always did love a good mind game. That was what he was most
famous for when performing in the ring against his opponents. “Maybe I shouldn’t
tell ya now, especially with you spewing these threats out at me…” He trailed
off again on purpose, smirking.
“Yer not gonna tombstone me and we both know it.” Steve said calmly, more then
used to these mind games from ‘Taker. They’d fought each other in the ring
enough for him to realize when he was playing one. “Cut the shit, ‘Taker. What’s
goin’ on?”
Sighing resignedly, ‘Taker ran a hand through his hair and smirked, knowing
Austin knew him a little better than he’d given him credit for. “Fine, I’ll get
down straight to business. I called my friend and he’s getting’ down to finding
them. We have two weeks off to get this taken care of. When do you wanna leave,
Austin?”
Steve smirked, “As soon as possible. Just like you.” He laughed coldly, knowing
‘Taker was just as impatient in meeting these women as he was. “Let me know when
yer…friend finds out, then I’m outta here.”
“We’re gonna have to travel together for this, you realize that right, Austin?”
‘Taker asked, pointing out the obvious with distaste, and sighed, not really
looking forward to it. They never did see eye to eye, but then again, they
feuded mostly on screen and kept to themselves backstage. It was just the way
they were and carried themselves.
Sighing as well, Steve rubbed a hand over his bald head, nodding. “Well, you
keep yer mouth shut and I’ll keep mine shut.” He said finally, compromising with
his adversary on this. It was the only way both men were going to get through
this without murdering each other in the process.
“Fine, it’s settled then.” ‘Taker agreed, not really looking forward to this,
but then again, he’d do just about anything at the moment to get his hands on
Sin. “I’ll call you when I have the information, Austin.” He informed and
snapped the lid of his cell phone shut, ending the call abruptly, and scrubbed a
hand down his face. Kevin needed to call before he went out of his mind and went
out to search for her himself.
A few hours later, after having himself a nice, long cold shower, Kevin finally
called ‘Taker back with the information. “I got your information.” He said when
‘Taker answered and quickly rattled off an address. “I can see why you’re
interested. She’s hot. So is the blonde.”
“Lay off of it, Kevin.” ‘Taker growled out dangerously, his muscles tensing as
he heard the leer in the man’s voice, and wanted to snap his head off his
shoulders at the moment. “They’re already taken, find yer own. You’ll be paid
well for yer information.” He snapped his cell phone shut, hanging up on him,
angry at Kevin for making those rude comments, and quickly called Steve back.
They were leaving right now, he couldn’t wait any longer.
Chapter 5
John was at the office bright and early, a grin on his handsome face. He went
straight for his office, pouring himself a mug of coffee before dropping down at
his desk, pulling Namine’s file towards him, and flicked through it. “Hmmm…”
Arriving at the office, Namine went straight to her office, needing to situate
herself before going to her meeting with her vindictive boss. Sighing heavily,
Namine poured herself a cup of coffee, downing it quickly, and looked over at
the clock, knowing she couldn’t put it off any further. Her outfit consisted of
a black and white pinstriped suit. The skirt went one inch above the knee, not
too short, not too long, the perfect length, and rested against her thighs. Her
long, honey blonde hair flowed down her back and over her shoulders in
glistening waves.
Walking down the hallway, her heels clicking against the marble flooring of the
recording studio, Namine walked over to his slutty secretary, Jen, and stated,
“Tell Mr. Cena I’ve arrived for my review.” She ordered sweetly, smirking when
the woman scowled back at her.
Smirking when his secretary announced Namine’s arrival over the intercom of his
phone, John bent forward and pressed the button in a reply, “Send her in.” He
leaned back in his chair, the file still opened before him. John smoothed out
imaginary wrinkles in his crisp white, buttoned down shirt, which had the top
buttons undone, revealing a hint of his broad, muscular chest. He waited for her
to enter, his blue eyes gleaming wickedly.
When she heard that, Namine turned around abruptly, not wanting for Jen’s
approval to enter his office, and walked inside. She opened the door, carrying
her folder full of files, and walked inside, closing the door behind her. The
sound echoed off the walls as she stood there, squared shoulders, looking
professional and pure authenticity etched in her features. “Good morning, Mr.
Cena.” She greeted softly, her voice calm along with her even tone.
John looked up at her, his eyes slowly taking in her skirt suit before nodding,
gesturing to the chair before his desk. “Good morning. If you want a cup of
coffee, it’s there.” He pointed a lazy finger at the very expensive coffee
machine that was in the far corner of his office. “If not, have a seat and
we’ll…get started.”
“I already had my fill for the morning, but thank you anyway.” She replied and
walked over, sitting down in the chair that faced his desk, and crossed her
long, smooth tanned legs, leaning back against it. Her folded laid on his lap
and ran a hand through her hair, hating that she had to be in the same room with
this womanizer, but would manage somehow.
“So…” John began, flipping through her file yet again, not really interested in
it. “Everything looks alright, quite good in fact.” He leered at her before his
face went back to a completely neutral, professional expression. “Where do you
see yourself in the company within the next year or so, Namine?” He asked,
studying her, his tone calm and proficient as well though the question was a
loaded one.
She thought about it for a moment, tapping her chin in thought, and smiled when
the answer came to her a few seconds later. “I see myself in the same position,
doing what I do best, and that’s making money for his company and bringing in
the top artists. I’m not really looking forward that far, Mr. Cena. I like to
keep my options open at all times.” Namine answered, a serene smile on her face
the entire time she spoke, proud of her words.
John pursed his lips together, studying her thoughtfully. “That’s interesting,
Namine.” He said slowly, clearly not expecting to hear those exact words. “I
don’t know if I like that though. I’m interested in employees who are dedicated,
who can see themselves having a long career with the company. Having your
options open…” He smiled, though his eyes were ice cold as his words trailed off
for a moment. “Makes it seem like you’re in the market for something else.”
“I would love to move up in this company because I sincerely love my job, but we
can’t control what happens in the future, Mr. Cena. I just like to have my
options open incase I find something more…worthwhile going after.” She said
those last three words slowly, wanting him to understand she wasn’t planning on
leaving, unless she had no alternative or she was terminated. “I am very
dedicated to my job, I’m your highest agent yet. I bring in more money than all
of your other agents combined and I’m a hard worker. I have no reason to leave
this company unless a better opportunity presents itself.”
Nodding, John closed her file and laid it on his desk. “Well then, Namine, we’ll
just have to do everything in our power to keep you here…” He trailed off again,
his tone turning suggestive. “I’ll personally do everything in my power to keep
you…here.”
Raising an eyebrow up at him, Namine kept a neutral look on her face as she
leaned forward a bit in the chair. Her tongue slowly snaked out, licking her
dried lips, and slowly curved her lips in a cold smirk as she stared at him.
“Good, then you can start by giving me a raise and stop paying that…trash you
call a secretary more money than me.” She demanded suggestively, crossing her
arms in front of her chest, and kept that smirk on her face.
John arched an eyebrow up at her, not believing she’d actually demanded him to
do something, and found it intriguing. “You want a raise hmmm, Namine?” He
clarified and nodded, tapping his hands on the desk. “Well, Jen is a very good
secretary. She’s worth what I pay. How about we discuss your value over brunch?”
Sighing, Namine shook her head in disappointment and stood up abruptly from the
chair, smoothing her skirt out. “No thank you, Mr. Cena. I’ll just simply have
to find something else that pays more.” She sounded almost saddened, regretful,
though the amusement shined in her green eyes when he tensed. “I mean, I work
harder than anyone in this company for you and I’m tired of being overlooked.
I’ll stay until I find something else so you’ll have that Coleman account no
matter what.”
Keeping his eyebrow arched, John stood up to his full height as well and walked
around the desk so he was standing in front of her. “Really now, Namine, it’s
just a friendly brunch. We’d be discussing your raise, which you will be
getting. I just thought you might appreciate the added gesture.” He explained,
sounding sincere.
She studied him for a moment, that skeptical look in her eyes, and wondered if
what he said was true. “Just a professional brunch?” Namine finally asked, her
arms remaining crossed in front of her chest. “No bribing or trying to get to go
on a date with you?” If she was going to have a small brunch with him, it was
going to be on her terms and was going to make sure he didn’t try to pull the
same bullshit he always did with her.
“Just a professional brunch, Namine.” He clarified, that same proficient,
neutral expression in his features and in his tone of voice.
“Alright, you have a deal, Mr. Cena, but I must leave no later than two o’clock.
I have another engagement I need to attend.” She informed him in a cool tone of
voice, her eyes masking the amusement, and her face remained proficient and
neutral like his.
John nodded in understanding, “That’s fine.” He walked over to the door and
pushed it open for her. “Shall we then?”
Nodding, still skeptical of her boss, Namine walked out of his office, running a
hand through her hair, and smirked at the secretary coolly. ‘That’s right bitch,
I’m getting a raise and I didn’t have to spread my fuckin’ legs to get it!’ She
thought, not realizing just exactly what her boss had planned for this
professional brunch.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Sine was unfortunately up earlier then she wanted to be, mainly because Brandon
had called her. Insisting she come downstairs and have bagels and lox along with
chocolate double fudge brownie cappuccinos with him. Apparently him and his
boyfriend had just broken up. She showered, did her hair and makeup before
slipping on a pair of black jeans that hung low on her hips and a purple tank
top with the Undertaker’s symbol on it. She then headed downstairs, barely
believing she was up this early.
Brandon was moping, sounding all depressed as he recounted the fight he and Kyle
just had, accepting Sine’s sympathetic murmurs before beginning to rant. “And
the worse part of it is…He took my favorite pants!! The leather ones you bought
for my birthday!”
After talking with him for most of the morning, comforting being what she did,
Sine sighed with relief when Brandon finally left to go buy his special film.
Fairly certain she was going to start yanking out her hair if she had to listen
to him rant about his leather pants one more time. She got up, pulled up the
studio blinds, letting the sunlight stream in, and smiled, pleased that she’d
chosen to run this place outside of the city. Anonymity was a big thing to her,
especially with her photos out there on the internet. “Let’s see…” She murmured
thoughtfully, walking over to the rack of clothes, flicking through them.
Sine hummed along with the radio as she set up the semi stiff curtain. She
adjusted it so it showed the cutout in the material. A cutout of the
Undertaker’s symbol. She had already laid out the shorts Namine had described.
Then she called Brandon to send him on ahead to the shoots location to start
prepping. She was actually excited about this photo shoot, not able to wait to
see how the photos turned out.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Steve was almost ready to go nuts. He and ‘Taker had been on the road all night
and so far, they’d had a fight over the music, which was now off. Over who was
driving, which ‘Taker had informed him that since it was his truck, he drove and
to deal with it or walk. Steve scowled, hating being the passenger, and started
tapping his fingers on the dashboard in front of him. His eyes reading the sign
as they passed yet another town, wishing they’d get there already. Ames was all
he could think about, all he could dream about every time he dozed off, and no
matter what he did, even if he was probably knocked unconscious with a steel
chair, she was seared in his memory.
‘Taker couldn’t believe how hard it was traveling with this man and felt like
knocking him out a few times on the ride there. The music was horrible that he’d
picked out, according to Steve. Then he wanted to drive HIS truck! NOBODY drove
his truck, but HIM and that was just the way it was. ‘Taker growled as he
watched Steve drumming his fingers on the dashboard, and raked a hand through
his hair. His hands gripped the steering wheel so hard, his knuckles turned
almost ghostly white and finally shouted, “Would ya stop doin’ that?!”
The Rattlesnake’s response was to do it even louder, shooting ‘taker a sidelong
glance. “Somethin’ stuck up yer ass, Deadman?” He asked, snickering.
“No, but somethin’ gonna be up yers in a minute if ya don’t stop drumming’ them
damned fingers!” ‘Taker growled out threateningly, shooting him a nasty glare
before focusing his eyes on the road again.
“You need to get laid more often.” Steve stated flatly, secretly enjoying
goading ‘Taker. It gave him something to do on this long ride toward the women.
“If ya cut the crap with that Lord of whatever bullshit, ya might actually
attract LIVE women.”
“Austin, shut the fuck up before I pull this car over and show ya just how much
of a dark side I have.” ‘Taker threatened, gripping the steering wheel with both
of his hands even tighter, and fought every single bit of his anger off to keep
from knocking his adversary out. Steve smirked, pulling his hand away from the
dashboard and cutting it out. After about ten minutes, he started whistling.
“Annoyin’ motherfucker.” ‘Taker mumbled under his breath and kept driving, the
silence almost driving him mad, but they couldn’t agree on a radio station to
listen to. ‘This Sin woman better be worth all this trouble or else I’m gonna
snap her fuckin’ neck.’ He thought angrily, not believing the shit he was going
through to meet her.
~*~*~*~*~*~
After arriving at a high class restaurant and ordering their food, John finally
got down to brass tactics, turning to face her. “How much of a pay hike are you
looking to get, Namine?” He asked, nodding when a waiter appeared to pour him a
cup of coffee. He picked it up, staring at her over the rim, still playing the
role of the professional boss to perfection.
Namine was surprised by how professional he was being, especially since they
were so secluded, and took a sip of her water before speaking, “I was thinking
at least past what you pay Jen. So possibly twenty dollars or so?” She
suggested, knowing he paid his secretary just because of how she dressed for
him.
John rubbed his chin thoughtfully, taking a sip of his coffee, looking like he
was actually considering it, and finally replied, “Twenty, that doesn’t sound
right.”
Raising an eyebrow up at him, Namine took another sip of her water, already
having her two cups of coffee for the day, and swallowed it slowly. “What do you
mean?” She asked in a soft voice, running a hand through her hair after setting
her water down. “What DOES sound right to you then, Mr. Cena?”
He didn’t answer, suddenly distracted by their food being placed before them. He
dug in with gusto, chewing a few bites before turning his attention back to her.
“I’d say around thirty, thirty-five.” He answered finally in a nonchalant voice
before resuming to his meal.
Namine blinked several times back at him, not believing what she just heard, and
actually swallowed a fork full of eggs whole. She coughed a little as she
dropped her fork on the table, some of the eggs having lodged in her throat, and
took a quick sip of her water, trying to get her breathing under control again.
“Thirty, thirty-five??” She managed to rasp out, not believing what she was
hearing and suddenly became skeptical again, wondering what the catch was.
“Are you alright?” John asked, sounding genuinely concerned. At her nod, he
continued after swallowing another fork full of food, “You’re right. You’re my
top agent and you bring in more money then all the rest combined. You think
that’s not a fair offer?” He asked, arching an eyebrow at her.
“That’s VERY generous of you.” She finally managed to talk, finding her voice,
and cleared her throat a little from the after effects. Namine knew there was
more than what met the eye and she could feel it in her stomach.
Shrugging, looking nonchalant again, John finished his plate and picked his
coffee back up before simply stating, “You deserve it, Namine.”
“Thank you, Mr. Cena.” She replied graciously, her voice full of gratitude, and
smiled genuinely back at him. That skeptical look was still in her eyes, but she
hid it well as she took a sip of her orange juice and finished up her breakfast.
When she crossed her leg over the other, she’d accidentally brushed up against
his leg, causing him to jump, not realizing how long his legs really were.
Her eyes widened for a second when she brushed against him, not realizing how
long his legs were, and scooted over a little, giving him more room. The sexual
chemistry between them was intense and Namine couldn’t stop herself from finding
her boss attractive. He was a gorgeous man. Beautiful eyes, the whole package,
but what she loathed about him was his reputation. Taking a deep breath, Namine
turned her head to stare down at the floor, suddenly more interested in it than
her boss.
“Is there anything else we need to discuss about this?” She finally asked,
breaking the silence between them.
Shaking his head in response, John was unable to hide the reluctance in his eyes
to keep her there with him, and cleared his throat. “No, Namine that’s it. Thank
you for coming to brunch with me.” He said, standing up and moving to help her
up, still being the gentleman.
After saying their goodbyes, Namine stepped inside her car and turned the
ignition on. She pulled out of the parking lot of the high class restaurant,
still refusing to call him by his first name. He’d requested her to do it right
before leaving and didn’t feel comfortable with calling him John, especially
with him being her boss and whatnot. Namine was more confused than ever as she
started driving toward the outskirts of town. The clock just turned two o’clock
when she pulled into Sine’s driveway and smiled, knowing everything would be
ready for their photo shoot.
Chapter 6
Finally arriving in the town where Sin and Ames were located, according to what
Kevin found, ‘Taker pulled into a hotel parking lot, shutting the ignition off.
He was so fed up with Austin that if he didn’t get out of the car with the
bastard, he was going to end up sacrificing him for real! Stepping out of his
truck, ‘Taker slammed the door shut and stalked inside the hotel, not even
waiting for his adversary to follow. Imagine his surprise when he found out
there was only one vacant room and ‘Taker scowled, knowing he’d have to share a
room with the prick now. This was the only hotel in this little town and ‘Taker
sighed resignedly, knowing he had no choice, and bought the room, forcing Steve
to pay for half of it.
“There better be two beds in the room or I’ll knock the manager’s teeth down his
throat.” He stated menacingly, growling when Steve followed him.
Steve ignored him and stepped into the room after ‘Taker unlocked it and stated,
“Nope, just one bed, Deadman.” He glanced back over his shoulder, his face a
mask of serious. “Tell ya what, promise not to rape me and I’ll share.”
Growling under his breath, ‘Taker could not believe this was happening and
cracked his knuckles harshly. The sounds of bones snapping echoed off the walls
as he shook his head and stalked over to the bed, laying down on a side he’d
chosen. “Fuck you, Austin. I don’t swing that way, you asshole.” He muttered
under his breath, that same scowl on his face.
Shaking his head, Steve watched as ‘Taker actually picked a side before dropping
down on the tiny couch that was against the wall. “Yer outta yer mind, Deadman.
Like I’d share a bed with the likes of you.” He snorted for emphasis before
laying down.
“Say one more fuckin’ word and I’ll put yer head through the wall, Austin.” He
threatened in a snarl, folding his arms beneath his head, and stared up at the
ceiling. His thoughts suddenly turned to Sin, beautiful, lustful Sin. Just the
thought made his body light on fire and soon, he could feel his erection
pressing against the zipper of his jeans. ‘Damn!’ he thought, trying to calm
down, but he couldn’t get that image of her chained to the wall out of his mind.
Steve had a lot of energy at the moment however and was soon back up on his
feet, pacing around the small room, his thoughts of Ames. Now that he was here,
he was debating how he actually wanted to go about meeting her. Surely he
couldn’t walk up to the door because that would scare the Hell out of her. Then
again, who was Steve to judge the woman who apparently loved posing nude for the
internet? Sighing, Steve continued his pacing, rubbing his bald head with both
of his hands, trying to devise a plan of his own.
“Man can you keep still for TEN seconds?” ‘Taker growled at him, having sat up
on the bed now, and scrubbed his face tiredly with his hand. Though sleep wasn’t
coming any time soon. The only way he was going to sleep is if Sin was in his
arms after he properly took care of her. The thought made him smirk as he
watched Steve, knowing he was thinking about the blonde, and widened it on his
lips. “Thinkin’ bout her, eh Austin?”
“Like yer not thinkin’ bout…What’s her name? Cindy or somethin’?” Steve shot
back, smirking, purposely getting her name wrong.
“What the Hell are we waitin’ here fer or ya plannin’ on doin’ yer vampire act
and showin’ that ugly mug of yers at night?” Steve demanded, more than a little
eager to meet Ames, and couldn’t resist making fun of his adversary.
That was the last straw as ‘Taker shot up from the bed and shoved him against
the nearest wall, his temper flaring, emerald green eyes sparking with rage. “Ya
can’t keep yer mouth shut about that can ya, Austin?” He was now in Undertaker
mode, voice and all, and growled low from the back of his throat. “I was
thinking about how the fuck we were going to meet them, prick!”
Steve shoved ‘Taker back just as roughly, stepping away from the wall, his blue
eyes shooting icy daggers in the man’s direction. “Ever consider maybe just
goin’ on up and introducin’ yerself like a normal person?” He snapped, not
impressed with the Lord of Darkness shit. He never was.
“Austin…” ‘Taker’s voice held a threatening tone to it, but suddenly, he started
thinking and walked away from the man. “These women are not gonna just let us
in. They take pictures of themselves with our gimmicks involved. They’re not
gonna welcome us with open arms, man.”
Nodding, the smirk slipped away from Steve’s own face and resumed his own
pacing. “Yer right.” He finally said gruffly, not liking admitting it,
especially to the likes of ‘Taker.
Finally, they were getting somewhere! ‘Taker raked a hand through his hair as he
sat down on the bed and stared at the wall. His hands were clasped together
tightly as he cracked his neck a little, thinking of what they could do, and
asked, “Any ideas?”
Steve snorted, shaking his head in reply. “A few…fer meetin’ Ames. I’m not goin’
there with ya. I don’t do the buddy system, man, especially when I’m prowlin’.”
“Fair enough, but they’ll most likely be in the same place.” ‘Taker pointed out
the obvious, knowing women like this usually were in packs. “I mean, it takes
time to set up the backgrounds of the pictures and whatnot, Austin.”
“Well the first thing is, ‘Taker, we need to see where the Hell this…place is
that they do this. Yer friend did give ya an address right? What is it? Like a
film place or somethin’?” Steve growled out the questions, hating to admit that
this man was right again, but he had no choice.
“It’s somewhere on the outskirts of this town. Secluded. Bein’ in the type of
business they’re in, I don’t blame them for doin’ it.” ‘Taker said thoughtfully,
almost not wanting to disturb them. Almost. “We need a plan.” He finally said,
raking a hand through his hair. “Somethin’ tells me these women won’t just
welcome us with open arms, if ya catch my drift, Austin.”
“So call.” Steve said simply, making it sound like the easiest thing in the
world to do, even if it wasn’t. “Ask some damn fucked up question that’s related
to their…type of business.”
“Why don’t you?” ‘Taker shot back at him, raising an eyebrow, and crossed his
arms in front of his chest. “I did enough already, Austin. Why don’t YOU
contribute in this somehow?” He tossed the notebook at him that he’d written the
information down on that Kevin had given him and sat on the bed. “Call’em.”
Steve groaned before reaching for his cell. He glanced down at the number that
was written in ‘Taker’s handwriting and punched it in, hesitating over the send
call button. “Scared, Austin?” ‘Taker taunted the man, a cruel smirk curving his
soft red lips when he seen him hesitate, and chuckled wickedly when Steve
scowled in return.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Sine sighed when the phone rang and turned down the radio, glancing at the phone
and found it was the business line. She picked it up, trying not to smirk,
having a fairly good idea it was another fucked up rich person with a twisted
mind. “Hello, Exotic Visions, Sin speaking.” She greeted, lowering her already
natural husky voice even lower.
Steve’s blue eyes widened before shooting ‘Taker a smirk, mouthing, ‘It’s Sin.’
He pulled out the notebook towards him, scanning the information quickly. “I’m
calling about arranging for a picture to be done. Discreetly of course.” He said
in a voice that wasn’t his, trying not to laugh.
Shaking her head, Sine figured as much as most of the pictures they did were
done discreetly. “We’re always discreet, sir.” She assured him. “What kind of
picture? Something with a celebrity maybe?” She asked, going for another guess,
since that’s what they’d made a name based on.
‘Taker grunted something about Austin being a smartass, keeping his voice low,
and listened in on Steve’s conversation. He smirked, suddenly sparking an idea,
and did the cut throat motion to him. Steve pulled the phone away from his ear
after telling her to hold on and ‘Taker said, “Tell her there’s two of us.” He
knew it sounded wrong, but there was a point to this plan that was brewing in
his mind. She wouldn’t deny any customers so this was the perfect plan to
finally meet her without her trying to push him away.
“Two of us for what, moron? I ain’t posin’ with ya!” Steve snapped, keeping his
voice low, his blue eyes turning ice again.
Not us TOGETHER, you fucker!” ‘Taker snapped back in a harsh whisper, his
emerald green eyes flaring, and cracked his knuckles. “Just tell her that it’s
fer us, just make sure she doesn’t know it. Austin and Undertaker, get it,
moron?” His voice was lowered to a dangerous tone as he glared back at the man
he considered an enemy.
Steve’s response was to say into the phone, “Hold on, Sin, the person I’m makin’
the call for wants to talk with you personally.” He thrust the phone into
‘Taker’s hand, ignoring the look on his enemy’s face before disappearing over to
stare out the window.
Sine rolled her eyes and followed Namine, waiting patiently for whoever it was
to come back and mouthed, ‘How was work?’ She sighed heavily and waited, pulling
a bottle of flavored water out of the fridge.
Stepping out of the car, Namine smoothed her skirt out and walked toward the
house. It was a nice two story brick building with a nice scenery and plenty of
space. After all, they needed it for their shoots as she walked up to the front
door. Sliding in the key, Namine pushed the front door open and walked in,
seeing Sin on the phone, and grinned as she waved silently before walking into
the kitchen. She was still baffled by her boss’s behavior and sighed, groaning
in frustration. When she seen her best friend mouth that question to her, Namine
just shook her head, giving her a look that said she’d talk to her later about
it.
Growling, ‘Taker took the phone, clearing his throat a little, and used his
southern natural accent. He’d barely spoken in that tone on camera so she
wouldn’t notice the difference or figure out it was him for that matter. “Sin,
is it?” He questioned, raising an eyebrow, and felt his body instantly erupt in
flames at the sound of her sultry voice.
Sine arched an eyebrow, fanning herself, and grinned back at Namine. “Yes, this
is Sin.” She clarified, her now husky voice dropped just because the sound of
this man’s voice was turning her on. “How may I help you, sir?”
‘Taker was tempted to tell her actually what she could help him with, but
refrained, knowing he had to pull this off as professional as possible.
“Darlin’, do ya happen to take pictures for clients who pick’em up?” He asked
casually, stroking his chin in thought.
“You mean like in person?” Sine couldn’t keep the shock from her voice since,
normally, she sent the photos to some P.O. box. “Yes, we can do that. What sort
of pictures are you interested in?”
Grinning like a Cheshire cat, ‘Taker kept the amusement out of his voice as he
cleared his throat again. “Forgive me, darlin’, I have a bit of a cold.” He
apologized, perfecting the lie, and smiled. “It’s for a buddy of mine. He’s a
huge Undertaker and Stone Cold Steve Austin fan. I noticed ya do them types of
pictures on yer website, correct?”
Sine shook her head and put on the speakerphone, gesturing for Namine to be
quiet but listen. “Yes…My partner and I do layouts with the Undertaker and Stone
Cold in them, not the actual wrestlers of course, but digitally. Then, other
items we have…laying around.” She grinned, laying around her ass, they made half
the stuff they used or special ordered it. “What kind of photos is your buddy
interested in?”
“Somethin’ sultry, seductive…” ‘Taker’s voice dropped an octave, not knowing he
was on speakerphone. “Chains…” He couldn’t keep the amusement out of his voice
this time, but refrained from chuckling, raking a hand through his long black
hair. “For the Undertaker picture, of course. As for the Austin one, “He paused
and put her on speakerphone so Austin could hear it as well. “My buddy here’ll
tell ya what he’d like since he’s givin’ that picture to our friend.”
Nodding, Sine was already writing these details down. “Chains…” She echoed,
smirking. “I see your friend enjoyed the website. Alright, now for the Stone
Cold layout?”
Namine was listening intently to the conversation, raising an amused eyebrow,
and smirked over at her friend. Sine was melting at this man’s voice, she could
tell, and she found it downright funny. However, she kept perfectly silent while
she listened in. When they came to the Stone Cold layout, she finally spoke up,
“Yes sir, what did you have in mind since I’m the one who does the pictorials
for him?”
Steve flipped ‘Taker the one finger salute though he was smirking, his eyes
widening when he heard Ames on the phone now. “Our friend liked the picture with
the mirror. He’d appreciate something involving another mirror. Maybe this one
being above her. You said you can insert digital images? Maybe add Stone Cold
with her instead of just in the mirror.” He stated, explaining what was in his
mind for the picture, and grinned, planning on making that a definite reality
with Ames.
Sine arched an eyebrow, glancing over at Namine, and was still fanning herself
from the previous man’s voice. Namine felt her eyes widen at the request and bit
her bottom lip, wondering if they could pull that off. She stared over at Sine
with a shrug of her shoulders, nodding her approval, not ashamed to do anything
of the sort. “Very well, sir. Your friend is a kinky one, I see.” Her voice had
dropped to a seductive tone, grinning, and started writing the details down on
the notebook Sine had handed to her. “Any specific outfit you’d like for me to
wear in this picture for your friend?” She asked casually, almost amused by this
upcoming photo shoot.
This time, Steve actually did speak what was on his mind and replied huskily,
“Nothin’ or next to.”
Having to walk away to keep from giggling, Sine finally returned after a moment,
amused by the look on Namine’s face. “Very well.” Namine replied, clearing her
throat a little since a lump had formed there, and started writing it down. She
could make it to where nothing was showing, but she was still in all her naked
glory. Her birthday suit. “Alright sir, is there anything else you need to tell
me or Sin for this pictorials?” She asked, sounding professional, though she
couldn’t stop the amusement from entering her eyes.
Steve shook his head, looking at ‘Taker, already knowing if he spoke anymore, he
was going to wind up saying something he shouldn’t. Sine grinned as she chirped
in, taking over the phone for a minute, “Yes, for the Undertaker photo, anything
particular besides…sultry, seductive, and chains?”
‘Taker chuckled softly to where the women couldn’t hear him and walked over, not
believing what an effect this woman was having on him. Her voice was like a
smooth caress as he bit back a groan and started thinking. “Strapped to his
symbol. Ya know that T lookin’ one? With nothin’ on. Think ya can handle that,
darlin’?” He asked, his voice low, but still in the southern accent.
“I’m sure I can manage, sugar.” She replied with a smirk, unable to resist and
wrote the other details down. “So, how soon does your…friend want these photos?
We’re not able to do it tonight, we have a different photo scheduled.” She
informed them, trying hard not to snicker.
Smirking, ‘Taker started to think as he stroked his chin once more, looking
almost thoughtful. “When’s the soonest ya can get’em done so we can pick’em up
for our friend?” He asked, smirking knowingly over at Steve, who had his eyes
widened at the realization of what ‘Taker’s mind was brewing earlier on.
Sine exchanged looks with Namine briefly. “Hold on please.” She put them on hold
and ran a hand through her hair. “I don’t know. ‘Taker waited as he was put on
hold, the mere thought of her strapped to his symbol causing his body to shudder
in desire for her. “We COULD postpone tonight’s shoot and do this one. Find out
how much it pays first though, what do you think sweetie?”
“That’s fine with me. I don’t mind or we could do both of them.” Namine replied,
shrugging her shoulders, not in a big hurry to go home anyway. She’d had a good
day thus far and loved it when the camera started snapping on her. She felt like
that time was hers and it was time to shine as he smiled softly back at her best
friend. “Whatever you want, chica. I don’t mind honestly, but make sure it’s
worth the money.”
Sine nodded, taking the callers off hold. “That depends on how much your friend
is willing to pay. Our standard fee is fairly steep as it is, but if you’re in a
hurry, we could do it tonight, for a price of course.” She said briskly, ever
the opportunistic business woman.
“Money is not an issue, darlin’.” ‘Taker stated without hesitation, nodding back
at Steve, who was pacing like a caged animal. He had to smirk, knowing the man
was just as eager as he was to meet these extraordinary women. “If ya can get’em
done and ready for us to pick up by tomorrow, we’d pay just bout anythin’, Sin.”
Her name flowed from his mouth like liquid fire, a low rumble sounding from his
throat.
Sine shot another glance at Namine. This man’s voice was just too fine, though
she wouldn’t be surprised if he turned out to be a dog. “Tomorrow is fine…” That
was probably when they’d finish their shoot anyway. “Around what time?” Steve
shook his head at ‘Taker’s smirk and stopped pacing as he listened in.
“Hold please.” Sine did it a second time and looked back at Namine skeptically.
Once again, ‘Taker held with a smirk and looked over at Steve. “We’re in.” He
whispered, making sure Sin didn’t get back on the line or overhear him.
“Alright, I need a change of panties.” She announced, chuckling softly. “What do
you say, Namine? Do you have to work tomorrow? We could just have them come get
the photos after we’re done…” She loved computers, made things get done so much
quicker and easier. “Then we can just go home and sleep.”
“I have to work tomorrow so if they can pick them up after seven, that would be
fine. I’m really interested in meeting the one with the sexy voice.” She giggled
at the look on Sine’s face and smirked knowingly, crossing her arms in front of
her chest. “I want to see the appreciation on their faces. It’ll be a first, but
nothing we can’t handle. It’s up to you though. I’m up for anything.” She
answered honestly, really not minding the men coming to pick the pictures up.
Her curiosity was peeking her interest greatly, especially with the other man
she’d heard.
“Alright.” Sine nodded at Namine’s words and took the guys off hold for the
second time. “Is around seven at night alright for you boys?” Steve started
smirking broadly as he emphatically nodded his head. Seven o’clock couldn’t get
there soon enough!
“Splendid.” ‘Taker’s voice dropped another octave, a Cheshire, evil grin
spreading on his lips, and licked them hungrily while nodding at Steve. “Is that
alright fer ya, man?” He asked loudly and held the phone out for Steve to speak
in it.
“That’s perfect.” Steve said, fighting to keep his tone neutral. “We’ll see ya
then.”
For some ungodly reason, that man’s voice sent shivers up and down her spine as
Namine ran a hand through her hair. Her breathing suddenly became ragged. He had
a sexy drawl to his voice, southern almost, and if there was one thing Namine
couldn’t resist, it was a sexy Texan. Which is precisely why she chose Stone
Cold Steve Austin as her number one pictorial inspiration. “Yes, see you then.”
She replied softly back at them before walking away, needing to douse herself
with a gallon of water.
“At seven then, bye.” Sine hung up, shaking herself mentally and physically.
“Tell me those boys did Not sound absolutely yummy?” She demanded, fanning
herself even more, and could already feel herself form a pool in her panties.
She was fairly certain Namine was in the same condition as her.
“That’s an understatement.” Namine stated as she walked back in, holding a cool
rag to the back of her neck, and breathed in and out deeply. “That one with the
Stone Cold picture just…His voice…Sent shivers down my spine.” She admitted
after stumbling over her words somewhat.
“Good thing I had that T symbol made up, huh?” Sine sighed, shaking her head,
and glanced at the clock. “We’re going to have to do the shoots here then.
Especially if we want to do the one shots at dark. We can make do with the
studio.” She informed Namine before walking off to call Brandon.
Chapter 7
While Sine went off to call Brandon, their best buddy, Namine went to set up her
own room, finding a bed, and started tapping her chin in thought. She stripped
it off, replacing them with midnight blue silk sheets made in satin. She then
found a mirror that would reflect the image perfectly. He’d requested her to be
almost naked so Namine decided she’d wear a pair of see through midnight blue
panties that went with the sheets and would place her hair over her breasts. His
voice replayed in her mind, causing her to shiver inwardly, and had to shake
herself mentally, “Wow…”
Sine returned, trying not to laugh when she seen Namine exhale shakily. “Brandon
is pissed. He didn’t like having to tear all that shit down.” She informed,
chuckling harder. “I’m going to go start setting up the white room.” The white
room was their multi-purpose photo room. A room they used when they digitally
entered backgrounds and whatnot.
Nodding, Namine smiled and laughed, feeling sorry for Brandon, and giggled as
she quickly set up the room. She placed white candles around the bed, deciding
to give it an luminous glow. She nodded her approval when she stepped back and
seen everything was set up right. The mirror was placed on the side of the bed,
her reflection mirroring the bed perfectly, and changed into the panties.
Shedding the rest of her clothes and kicking them to the side in the process.
It took nearly the entire night to get the pictures to perfection, more Namine’s
than Sine’s because of the digital picture of Stone Cold being placed in the bed
with her. They finally got it done two hours before Namine had to go to work as
she sighed, changing back into the outfit she’d worn the previous day. She’d go
home and shower first as she hugged Sine, promising to be there later that
night, and downed three cups of coffee before heading out. After showering and
changing into a pair of black dress pants with a loved sleeved red shirt, Namine
headed off to her job. She walked in the recording studio and immediately went
to her office, needing another cup of coffee as she yawned loudly.
John strolled in late, having spent the night out clubbing with his
woman-for-the-night. He’d gone casual today, blue jeans and a beater, not in the
mood to wear a stiff suit. He nodded at Jen before slipping into his office,
smirking when he seen the paperwork for Namine’s raise on his desk. He read it
quickly before picking up the revised contract and decided he’d hand it to her
personally. It’d give him a reason to see her and devour her whole with his
eyes, as he always did.
Namine was sitting at her desk, trying really hard not to fall asleep, and
smacked herself a few times to wake up. She’d downed around seven cups of coffee
and was on her eighth, blinking rapidly, and kept looking over the documents.
Her next case was a guy named Preed, another rap artist on the rising path to
stardom. She’d heard him and knew ‘Thuganomics Recording Studios 101’ would be
honored to have him. Another thing that was on Namine’s mind was that voice. The
man’s voice who asked her for the photo the previous day. She couldn’t put her
finger on it, but something was vaguely familiar and sighed when there was a
knock on her office door.
“Come in.” She called out tiredly, not looking up from her desk.
John stepped in, blinking when he seen how exhausted Namine looked. “Are you
alright?” He asked, arching an eyebrow up at her, and kicked the door shut
behind him with his foot lightly.
“Yeah, just tired. Didn’t sleep well last night.” She admitted softly, lying
somewhat, hearing her boss’s voice, and was surprised by the concerned tone
laced in it. Blinking a little more, Namine looked up at him, her eyes sort of
red from not sleeping, but smiled nonetheless. “What do you need, Mr. Cena?” She
was not in the mood to deal with his antics today. Though that didn’t stop her
from noticing how hot he looked in the white beater he wore.
Blinking, John set down the contract on her desk, and stated while dropping down
in the chair that was across from her, the desk in between them, “You need to
read and then sign. Let me know if you approve of the figures.”
Nodding, Namine grabbed the contract that showed what her new wage would be,
impressed by it as she smiled, and looked back up at him for a moment. Taking
the pen from her cup holder, Namine signed her name on the dotted line, after
reading over the entire contract, and slid it back over to him. In the back of
her mind, Namine wondered just exactly what her boss had up his sleeve, but hid
the emotion well in her eyes. “Thank you, Mr. Cena.”
John took it, just staring at her for a few long moments. “You’re welcome,
Namine.” He replied, smiling slightly, an all too familiar gleam in his eyes.
“So, what’s your plans for tonight?” He asked, sounding almost casual.
“I actually have plans with my best friend. We’re just going to do the girl
thing, hang out, that type of thing.” She answered, conveniently leaving out the
fact that she was also meeting possibly a gorgeous man with a sexy voice. She
raised her eyebrow up at him curiously, already seeing that knowing gleam in his
eye and sighed to herself. It was never going to end.
“Oh-plans…” John’s voice dripped with disappointment before quickly brightening
up again. “How bout you join me for lunch then, Namine?” He suggested, leaning
towards her. “I’ll order some take out, we could eat in my office…or here…” He
flashed that famous playboy grin of his, the one that had all the rest of the
women swooning over him.
She crossed her arms over her chest and felt like reaching over to strangle her
boss, but refrained for the obvious reasons. “I don’t think having lunch
together is such a good idea, Mr. Cena, but thank you for the offer.” Namine
politely declined though her jaw was tightened slightly.
John smirked, drumming his fingers on his legs, looking like he had all the time
in the world. In a way, he did. “And why not, Namine? You thought having brunch
was a good idea…Oh…” His blue eyes widened innocently as if the realization just
hit him like a ton of bricks, that wicked gleam still in his eyes. “I get it.
There was something in it for you, is that it? Well-there’s something in it if
you have lunch with me.” He leered at her, never missing a beat, and Namine
couldn’t believe the audacity of this man!
Her eyes narrowed to dangerous slits back at him, her expression suddenly
becoming hardened, and shook her head in disbelief. “That was a business brunch
to talk about my place in this business, Mr. Cena. Strictly professional. What
you want and what I’m not giving you isn’t.” Namine stated matter-of-factly.
“Whatever you have to offer, I don’t want it.”
“You sure about that, Namine?” John asked, standing up to walk over and sit on
the edge of her desk, peering down at her closer. “I know you can’t be all ice.
What’s it going to take to melt you some?”
“I’m only ice when it comes to you, Mr. Cena. You are my boss and yet, you seem
to not like hearing the word no.” She stated pointedly, staring up at him with
those fiery green eyes of hers, and leaned further back in her chair. “What is
going to take for you to realize I’m not going to be another notch in your belt,
SIR?”
John just grinned, looking amused now. “I’m your boss yes, but I’m still just a
man, Namine. And nobody likes to hear the word no…” He pursed his lips, studying
her, his crystalline blue eyes darkening slightly. “Who said I wanted you to be
another notch in my belt, Namine? Do you ALWAYS think about sex when it comes to
me?”
“As a matter of fact, yes I do because that’s all you’re about. I know your
reputation and I know your ways. Now for the final time, my answer is no. Don’t
like it? Deal with it or fire me. Not like I can’t find another job out there
somewhere else.” Namine stated as if it didn’t bother her to lose this job that
she’d come to love. Little did her boss know she had another job on the
sidelines that paid her more money than this, until now, but hid that fact well
from him and everyone else. “Is there anything else BUSINESS related that you
need, Mr. Cena or can I get back to work now?”
“My reputation?” John echoed and blinked. “Now that’s sexist of you, Namine.
What about all the women I’ve been with? They’re completely innocent, huh?” He
stood up, shaking his head in disappointment. “Maybe you ought to see the big
picture. I’m a wealthy man, good looking.” Hey, he could admit it, his ego was
pretty well seated. “You ever stop to think that they’re using me just as much
as I’m apparently using them?” He shook his head, not even giving her time to
answer any of his questions he shot back at her. “Well then, Miss…”He bowed
mockingly at her. “I’ll leave you to your BUSINESS and go find someone else to
notch my felt with.” He snorted before walking out, the door slamming behind him
with authority.
Namine couldn’t believe what she just heard and growled from low in the back of
her throat. Just the mere fact that he basically spit what she’d just said right
back in her face caused her blood to boil out of control. Sighing heavily,
Namine shook her head and got back to work, hoping he got the message now and
left her alone. She knew it wouldn’t happen, that he couldn’t keep away from
her. One way or another, her boss always got what he wanted and with his
gorgeous looks and that sexy smirk of his, no woman could resist him, except
Namine.
“I refuse to be another notch.” She whispered defiantly before getting back to
her task at hand, which was Preed’s contract.
John was in a good mood, surprisingly. That might’ve been because one of the few
female artists on his label had just slipped him her number with a very
interesting personal note. He shook his head as he walked in his office,
crumpling it and tossing it aside. He might’ve fooled with the office women and
agents, but he did not fuck the talent. Even he knew better then that. He
dropped down onto the leather couch, leaning his head back thoughtfully,
thinking about Namine. That woman had turned him down from day one and it was
beginning to bother him. He was actually curious to know if his attraction to
her would cease once he’d had her.
“God I hope so.” He muttered, running a hand down his face, not sure if he could
take much more of this.
After working most of the day in her office and looking over the contract from
her newest client, Preed, Namine sighed heavily, knowing she’d have to walk down
to John’s office and ask for his signature on it. Standing up from her chair,
Namine stretched a little, seeing it was just going on four o’clock, and sighed.
Time was going by way too slow for her liking as she ran a hand through her
hair, looking positively exhausted. After downing another cup of coffee, Namine
walked out of her office and down to his, seeing his secretary was gone. Big
surprise there, NOT! The bitch always left whenever she felt like it and it
ticked Namine off to no avail. That’s the type of boss John was though. She
sighed resignedly and walked over to his door, knocking softly.
“Come in!” John called out, still laying on the couch, the shades drawn and his
shirt off, trying to get rid of a throbbing headache after dealing with a
seriously cocky rapper. He didn’t look up when the door opened and sighed
heavily. “Jen, I’m telling you for the last time, no means no. Stop bothering
me.” He’d been fighting her off all damned day! Yeah, he’d slept with her once
and she was good to look at, but she honestly was a bigger slut than he was.
“It’s not Jen, though I don’t take offense to what you just said because its
true.” Namine replied, smirking with her reply and had to tear her eyes away
from him instantly. His bare chest flexed as just the tiniest bit of light came
in through the closed screens and Namine suddenly felt her mouth go dry. ‘My god
in heaven save me.’ She prayed in a thought, keeping her eyes glued to the
floor, and held the contract in her arms.
John slowly sat up, surprise in his blue eyes upon seeing Namine in his office.
“Sorry about that, Namine, thought you were someone else.” He apologized, slowly
standing up from the touch, and pinched the bridge of his nose, closing his
eyes. Finally, he shook his head and walked over to stand before her, hooking
his thumbs in the waistband of his jeans, staring down at her curiously. “What
can I do for you?” He asked tiredly.
She knew she had to look up into his eyes and blinked a few times, shaking
herself mentally, and slowly rose her head to stare into his eyes. “I…signed
another client and I need your approval signature, Mr. Cena.” She softly
responded, taking a step back to give them some space, and handed it out to him.
No matter what, she was NOT going to look at his muscular, delicious bare chest
and incredible body, knowing that would give him enough ammo to try to seduce
her.
Grunting, John walked back over to the couch, not bothering with formalities. He
gestured to a comfortable looking leather chair and stated, “Have a seat.” He
picked up a remote control from the coffee table and clicked a button, dim
lights appearing over them, not up for anything brighter.
Nodding, Namine walked over, the black leather chair looking way too comfortable
to turn it down. She sat down in it and sighed, leaning back against it, and
closed her eyes, wishing she could fall asleep right now. If she could and if
she didn’t have an engagement to go to that night, she probably would fall
asleep in this chair. “It’s another rap artist.” She quietly spoke, her eyes
never opening, too relaxed right now.
John read the contract slowly, having to stop several times to blink, his vision
becoming blurry with words running together. “Namine, when is this due back?” He
finally asked, looking over at her.
Sighing heavily, Namine slowly opened her eyes to stare at hi, seeing the pain
etched in his features, and pulled something out of her pocket. She handed him
the pills and smiled softly, a look of understanding evident in her eyes. “Here,
they’ll take the headache away instantly.” She whispered, placing them in his
hands, and leaned back against the chair. “Unfortunately, I need it signed
today, Mr. Cena.” She sounded regretful, hating to see anyone in pain, no matter
who they were, good or bad.
Nodding, John stood up from his couch and walked over to the bar, leaning down
to pull a bottle of water out of the mini fridge behind it. He popped the two
pills, swallowing them down, and grimaced before returning back to the couch. He
quickly went through the contract and finally halted, blinking. “They’re asking
an awful lot to sign.” He commented, blinking again to make sure he wasn’t
seeing things. “Honest opinion, is this guy really worth it?” He asked, looking
at her, genuinely interested in her opinion.
“If he wasn’t, would I even bother with him?” She retorted with a cocky grin on
her face, running the chair back and froth as she leaned further into it. Almost
snuggling into it. “I’m definitely investing in one of these.” She commented to
no one in particular, sighing in contentment.
“Good point.” John reached for a nearby pen before scrawling his signature on
it, getting up to stand in front of her, holding it out to her. “That chair is
comfy, isn’t it?” He smiled slightly. “I’m fixing to have my office redone, if
you want, it’s yours.”
Slowly opening her eyes to stare up at him, Namine raised an eyebrow up at him
and crossed her arms in front of her chest. “What’s the catch?” She bluntly
asked, knowing he wouldn’t just give someone something without getting something
for it in return. That’s the type of person her boss was and she wanted to cut
the shit and ask him straight up what he wanted in exchange for the chair she
was sitting in currently.
John frowned, dropping the contract in her lap. “No catch, Namine. Christ, I
thought you liked it. It’ll just be tossed so I thought…” He raked a frustrated
hand through his hair, moving to sit back at his desk, and stared at her almost
coldly. “Never mind.”
“Hey, don’t give me that attitude! You were really rude to me earlier in my
office, Mr. Cena. You didn’t think I’d just forget about that, did you?” She
stated in a rhetorical question, pointing out and reminding him of his childish
tantrum he had earlier on, and picked up the contract, skimming it with a nod.
“By the way, did you ever find that notch to place on your belt?” She couldn’t
resist asking.
“No Namine, I need a new one. The old one is all notched out.” He retorted,
folding his arms across the desk. “Why? You looking to be the first one to break
it in?”
“You wish.” She shot back with a snort, a cold smirk on her lips and raked a
hand through her hair, sighing. “You were really cruel to me earlier after I
declined your offer for lunch, which was childish on your part, Mr. Cena.” Her
eyes had adverted to the floor, suddenly feeling her shy side peek out. “You
made it sound like since you gave me a raise for my hard work, which I
rightfully deserve and have earned, that I should give you something in return.”
She was being honest with him, brutally honest, and didn’t look at him, not
wanting to suddenly.
“I gave you the raise because you deserved it, Namine.” John said patiently. “If
I wanted something in return, I would’ve flat out asked or demanded it then. You
should know that by now. As for the lunch bit…” John shrugged, beginning to look
cocky again. “Can’t blame a man for trying now can you?”
“Yeah, but you’ve made it a nuisance and have been since I got here.” She
countered, turning around to finally face him, and sighed heavily. “John,” She
began, using his first name for the first time. “Speaking from one adult to
another, what you made it sound like earlier was the main reason why I said the
things I did. I, unlike these floozies who work for you, have respect for myself
and don’t sleep with every man I lay my eyes on.” Namine stood up from the
comfortable chair, squaring her shoulders, and held the contract in her hand. “I
will leave you to rest your headache since I’ve probably made it worse.”
John just waved her out, smirking when the doors closed behind her. He moved
back to lay down on the couch, his headache not as bad as it once was. ‘Can’t
attract a fly with vinegar. Gotta use honey.’ He thought, deciding he’d have to
charm her in order to get her in his bed.
Chapter 8
Sine was woken up by Brandon screeching something about how fantastic the
pictures had come out and groaned, sitting up. She looked down, surprised to
find her ex-boyfriend/fuck buddy David still there, realizing he must’ve had one
Hell of a night at the bar. He was a bar bouncer, especially with his size.
Sighing, she slipped out of bed, sliding her feet into her favorite high heeled
fuzzy slippers, a gag gift from Brandon and Namine. She knotted her black silk
robe before walking out into the living room. “You have to stop finding my spare
key!” She snapped, accepting the cappuccino he held out for her as a peace
offering, and looked at the two poster sized layouts before her. “Wow, that body
paint came out better than I thought.” She smirked before looking over Namine’s.
“Hmmm too much flame, Brandon. We need to lighten it some, we want her curves to
be accented by the shadows and firelight, not outdone by glare.”
After doing some last minute editing while Brandon retreated to the dark room,
Sine went back upstairs to take a shower and dressed for the day. She was up,
she knew it, sleep was out of the question now. She sighed, wondering what she
felt like wearing today and opted on a pair of form fitting black pleather pants
with a black tank top, matching heeled boots, and lots of silver bracelets
around her wrists. It gave the outfit a splash of color. “Back to slave labor…”
She giggled, thinking these two clients had better be paying pretty damned good
cause this was cutting into her sleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~
‘Taker sat in the hotel room, staring at the wall, his knee bouncing up and down
in anticipation in seeing Sin on this night. He was wearing a simple black
leather vest that buttoned up the front, showing off just enough chest for a
tease, though he didn’t realize it. He had on black jeans that were so tight on
him, anyone could clearly see what religion he was. His thoughts couldn’t tear
away from her and he’d been searching the website all day. Finding all sorts of
pictures with his gimmick as well as celebrities. He’d tear their heads off if
they ever came near her after he was finished with his sacrifice. The mere
thought made him tingle with desire as he growled, wishing time would go by
faster.
Looking up from his spot on the couch, his own laptop before him, Steve was
thinking this was a seriously good investment. “What’s wrong with ya?” He asked,
having heard the growl. He was in his normal tight blue jean shorts that firmed
his tight ass and ripped waist, t-shirt that hugged his muscular chest, looking
like it was going to bust off of him. His blue eyes narrowed thoughtfully as he
waited for ‘Taker’s answer.
“Time is going by way too fuckin’ slow.” ‘Taker admitted openly, raking a hand
through his hair, leaving it down for the time being. He’d be pulling it back in
a low ponytail soon before they left as he sighed, scrubbing his face with his
hand, and growled again, “I want to go now!”
Steve shut down the laptop with a heavy sigh, wanting the same thing. “Have ya
even thought bout what yer goin’ to say to her?” He asked curiously, having been
giving the matter some thought himself all day. “Ya know, ya goin’ to
act…normal, right?” He chuckled, loving to rib the man when it came to his
gimmick. ‘Taker just gave him the finger, using Austin’s patented one finger
salute before laying back down in bed, Sin never leaving his mind.
A few hours later, around six thirty, Steve looked up as ‘Taker started tying
his hair back, glancing over at the clock. “You ready to go meet these ladies?”
He asked, trying not to smirk. He shook his head, trying to picture the
expression on Ames face when she seen him, but couldn’t get past that pouty look
from the layout he’d seen. “Damn.”
“I was born ready, Austin.” ‘Taker retorted cockily, smirking over at his
adversary, and rubbed his hands together. His broad shoulders were squared while
his arms were covered from wrist to shoulder in colorful, beautiful tattoos.
“Let’s go, it’ll take a good half an hour to get there.” He ordered and walked
out, his stuff in hand, not planning on leaving Sin’s house that night at all.
Steve just shook his head and followed, muttering something about people taking
their work home with them.
~*~*~*~*~*~
After filing the contract away in the file in her desk drawer, Namine looked at
the clock and felt her eyes widen when she seen it was past six. She immediately
gathered up her things and instantly ran out of the building, to her car, and
got inside. She peeled out of there, squealing her tires, and drove at rapid
speeds to Sine’s house, not realizing how much time she’d spent in John’s
office. ‘Damn it!’ She thought, punching the car to eighty miles an hour, and
finally stopped five minutes later, squealing to a halt in Sine’s driveway.
Walking inside after using the key, Namine burst in and shouted breathlessly,
“Sine?!”
Sine came walking out of the back room where they kept the photos, grinning like
a Cheshire cat. “Hey honey…” She glanced at Namine. “You need a shower and to
change. You just came from the office didn’t you?”
Sighing heavily, Namine nodded as she raked a hand through her hair, not caring
what she was wearing at the time. “No, I don’t need a shower. I went home after
leaving here before going to work.” She informed, walking over to hug her, and
smiled when she seen her holding her picture. She snatched it and grinned as she
looked at it, nodding in approval. “Very nice!” Namine loved it. It turned out
perfectly and actually looked like the real Stone Cold was in her bed. Yeah, in
her dreams!
“Tell me I’m a genius. I’m telling you, they’d best be paying really fucking
well because it took me hours to get it looking like that.” Sine joked, picking
up a half empty bottle of Strawberry wine, and taking a sip. “Brandon went home
an hour ago so I’ve been finishing up…” She glanced at the clock, sighing. “How
was your day?”
“Horrible as usual, but I think I’m slowly starting to make him understand the
concept of the word no.” She answered, though she didn’t realize how WRONG she
was in that statement, and sighed. She grabbed a glass, pouring herself some
wine, needing to take the edge off, and downed it. “I’m just glad to be away
from the office and here. Ready to meet these men who requested these pictures?”
“I’m ready to see if the man matches the voice.” Sine laughed, letting her hair
down from the bun she’d pinned it in, shaking it down her back, the ends curling
about her waist. “How bout you?” She teased, smirking when Namine’s cheeks
tinged red. “I seen that look, that voice knocked your own ass for a loop.”
“You have no idea. I haven’t been able to get his voice out of my head.” She
admitted, running a hand through her own hair, and leaned against the couch. She
rubbed her eyes as she stifled a yawn. She’d taken a small nap during her hour
lunch that day, but that was it, so she didn’t have much energy inside of her at
the moment. “Even YOU have to admit, they sounded fine as Hell on the phone.”
“I admit it.” Sine agreed, not ashamed, and retrieved another bottle of wine,
refilling both of their glasses. “Cheers.” She toasted, clinking her glass
against Namine’s before swallowing hers half down. “Guess who paid me a visit
early this morning?” She asked casually, walking over to a table, and studied
the selection of pictures she and Brandon had put together for their new
customers.
“David.” Namine knew exactly who it was, just by that sly smirk that crossed
Sine’s face, and sighed. She hated the fact that the man wouldn’t leave her
sister alone, especially after their rather cruel break up. Then again, if Sine
didn’t mind having consensual sex then there was nothing she could do to stop
her from doing so. “I really wish you would just stop seeing him already. He’s
going to end up hurting you again.” She chastised, running a hand through her
hair, and downed her second glass of wine, deciding that was enough for now.
“How?” Snorted Sin, flashing a photo of Namine with the digital Stone Cold
entwined in the bed with her in her face. “We’re done, it’s just sex, right?”
She shook her head and suddenly stared at her best friend helplessly. “I can’t
help it, sweetie. He’s good in bed.” She giggled, quickly getting that smirk
back on her lips that hid most of her pain.
“Whatever floats your boat, I guess.” She commented back when a knock sounded at
the door, causing her eyebrow to quirk, and slowly stood up from it. It was
time. It was the moment of truth. It was the mystery men as she looked over at
Sine, an apprehensive look in her eyes and walked over to her sister. “Shall
we?” She asked nervously.
Sine smiled slightly, knowing how shy Namine could be, and decided now would be
a perfect time to get the girl somewhat over it. Or at least try. “Go for it.
Coming!” She called out before slipping into the kitchen, trying not to laugh.
“You bitch!” Namine whispered harshly at her best friend and started to tremble
a little. The nerves were building inside of her stomach and took a few deep
breaths to calm her racing heart. Walking over, Namine mentally counted to three
and opened the door. Her jaw literally dropped to the ground as her eyes bugged
out of her head, blinking repeatedly. Her eyes were staring into the orbs of
none other than Stone Cold Steve Austin and The Undertaker.
‘Taker stood there on the porch, Steve right beside him, that cocky smirk
playing on his lips, and knew this was Ames. He recognized her picture instantly
and had to admit, she was beautiful in person, but nothing like Sin would be.
“Are you going to let us in or just stand there like a fish out of water, Ames?”
He asked amusedly though his tone had gone into his gimmick.
Steve looked down at her, his blue eyes widening. This woman was even more
beautiful in person! He offered a tentative smile, seeing the look on her face.
“Hello…Ames.” His voice was soft, her name just rolling off his tongue.
This wasn’t happening This was NOT happening! How in the Hell could they be
here?! Namine felt faint as he stumbled back a little, shaking from head to toe,
and swallowed nervously when the men stepped inside. “S-Sine?” She finally found
her voice and called out shakily, not able to take her eyes form the huge men,
more importantly, the Texas Rattlesnake, and took a really big deep breath.
Sine frowned, hearing how shaky Namine’s voice was, and was instantly on guard.
She was expecting some perverts because that did occasionally happen. Sickos.
“Comin’ sugar.” She said, her husky voice low, hoping she was wrong. Setting
down her wine glass and stepping out into the living room, Sine froze when she
seen none other than the one and only Phenom, The Undertaker, standing in her
presence, along with Stone Cold Steve Austin. “Oh my god…”
‘Taker’s emerald green eyes instantly locked on her as she stepped into the
room, trailing them down her body, taking her completely in. She was gorgeous in
her photos, but even more breathtaking in the flesh. He seen the shock in her
eyes and had to smirk, knowing both him and Austin had thrown the women for a
loop, and raised a questioning brow. “Hello there, Sin.” Her name dripped from
his mouth in that low, baritone voice he used in the ring as The Undertaker.
Steve frowned slightly, having not expected this reaction from Ames. Well
actually, he didn’t know what he’d expected. He knew the woman in the pictures
was a brazen lady. However, the woman before him seemed seriously nervous.
Possibly even petrified.
Namine kept slowly backing away, her gut instinct telling her to do so, and
stood right beside Sine, trembling from head to toe. ‘What the HELL are they
doing here?!’ She thought frantically, her big green eyes widened in shock and
fear, knowing they’d found their pictures online.
Sine instantly felt a surge of electricity course through her body at that
voice, her eyes widening, a mixture of curiosity, fear and something else she
wasn’t about to describe filling her. She glanced at Namine and reached out to
put a hand on her shoulder, offering a reassuring smile before taking a deep
breath. “Look, the pictures are just for fun. We didn’t mean to offend you guys
or anything.” She said calmly, wondering if that’s what this was about, somebody
spotting them and what not.
“Relax.” His voice rumbled throughout the house, causing Sine’s insides to
quake, and darkly chuckled as he crossed his massive arms in front of his chest.
“We’re not here to hurt you or sue you. We simply came here to meet the women
who use us so admirably in their pictorials. Isn’t that right, Austin?”
Steve seen Ames looked like she was about to bolt and offered his own reassuring
smile, raising his hands up. “We’re not here to cause ya ladies any trouble.” He
assured, his words for both of them though he was starting at Ames, nodding at
‘Taker’s words.
She couldn’t move, couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe, nothing! Her feet felt like
they were super glued to the flooring beneath as the tears suddenly filled her
eyes. What the Hell were they doing here? Namine instantly started to slowly
calm down when she heard The Undertaker assure them that they were there to just
meet them. That didn’t stop her insides from shaking as she sighed heavily,
running a hand through her hair, and hid behind her best friend. No words came
from her mouth, her vocal cords picking the time to stop working.
Sine actually blushed, something she hadn’t done since her first actual layout,
wondering if maybe she should’ve stuck with someone semi-safer as a subject.
Like maybe someone dead. “Um…” She was at a loss for words and raked a hand
through her own black hair, feeling Namine behind her, and sighed inwardly. So
much for pulling her out of that shell. “Meet us? Then why arrange those
pictures? That was YOU wasn’t it?”
Steve felt bad when he seen Ames hiding. “Look, we’re not stalkers or anythin’,
we just seen the pictures and wanted to meet ya.” He said softly, looking behind
Sine at Ames, who was hiding from him.
“We had to find someway to meet you ladies without your fear overpowering.”
‘Taker simply replied, taking a step toward Sine, never uncrossing his arms, his
emerald green eyes piercing her soul and knew he had her. Her eyes were smoky as
he licked his dried lips. “Tell me somethin’, Sin, “He began, walking over to
stand behind her, moving her hair from her neck while Ames instantly backed away
from him. “Do you want to be sacrificed for real?” His voice was a whisper, a
husky, low whisper as his hot breath poured on her ear.
Sine slowly turned around to stare up at him. “You’re…You’re joking right?” She
whispered, feeling like she would melt at his feet at any given second now.
These men were gigantic compared to how they looked on television as Namine
slowly moved away from Sine, her eyes never leaving Stone Cold’s. She swallowed
nervously as she began to tremble again and suddenly bolted through the kitchen
and out the back door. “No way, this is not happening, no fucking way!” She
whispered to herself and ran down the stairs, tripping in the grass, and
scrambled up to her feet. Namine winced as she headed over to the gate that lead
to the front of the house, lead to her car, and lead to her freedom.
Chapter 9
As soon as he seen Ames bolt, Steve followed her almost immediately, letting
himself move on instinct. He knew words weren’t going to be have any effect
right now, not while she was panicking. “Ames, wait!” He called out after her,
seeing she was heading for the gate, and caught her before she could reach it.
His strong, massive arms wrapped around her waist, stopping her from leaving,
and stated, “Calm down! I’m not here to hurt you!”
Namine was beyond being a panic by now and tried breaking his grip from around
her waist. Tears were sliding down her face as she tried getting away from him.
“Let me go!” She shouted, the fear evident in her voice and started struggling
in his arms. She’d dreamed for so long to have Stone Cold in her presence. Just
to MEET the man and now that he was here, she felt like bolting because of her
pictures.
Steve haled her back towards the house almost effortlessly, knowing he’d have to
calm her down another way. “Knock it off!” He ordered firmly, never releasing
his hold on her. “I told ya once gal, I ain’t here to hurt you! Now quit actin’
like a fool before ya change my mind.”
“Please…Please let me go!” She pleaded with him, feeling his hand grasp her
wrist in a vise grip, and winced in a squeak when he pulled her against his
body. The tears never stopped as she bit her bottom lip, feeling it quiver
beneath her teeth, and felt her heart thundering against her chest like a rapid
beating drum. “I didn’t mean to…” She whispered, finally sagging against him.
The exhaustion and shock took over mixed with only getting one hour of sleep in
the past almost forty eight hours.
Sighing, Steve scooped her up in his arms and walked back inside the house. He
spotted Sin and ‘Taker on the couch and headed towards an open door, spotting a
bed inside the room. He kicked the door closed behind him, moonlight streaming
through the open window. His only light as he gently laid her down, shaking his
head. Steve sat down beside her, just staring at her for a moment, admiring her
beauty. He couldn’t handle it anymore and bent down, brushing his lips softly
against hers.
A soft moan escaped her lips when she felt a pair of lips on hers, causing her
entire body to light on fire, and instantly kissed him back. She hadn’t passed
out completely, just felt her knees buckle from both exhaustion and shock as she
sighed, not believing this was happening. When he broke the kiss, Namine stared
up at him through wide green eyes, which were slowly clouding over, and felt her
chest rising and falling rapidly. “Why are you here?” She finally asked, her
voice quiet and meek.
Chuckling softly, Steve ran his fingertips gently down the side of her face. “I
was shown yer pictures and wanted to meet ya.” He answered honestly, not
believing what an effect this woman had on him. “Why did ya use me in yer
pictures, Ames?”
Suddenly feeling shy again, Namine just laid there and bit her bottom lip,
wondering how she was going to get out of this predicament. “I just…You’ve
always been…You fascinate me.” She finally whispered out, stumbling over her
words, and ran a hand through her hair. Exhaustion was the LAST thing on her
mind right now as she stared up into his blue eyes.
“Hmmm…how do I fascinate ya, darlin’?” He whispered, bending down to trail
kisses across her jaw line, unable to stop himself. Her skin was so soft,
silkily under his lips.
All rational train of thought left her mind as Namine melted into his lips,
another soft moan escaping them, and popped her eyes open. “No wait…” She
whispered breathlessly, pushing him away from her as best she could even though
he could overpower her at any given moment. “I can’t do this. I don’t even know
you.” Her head was spinning, but she had some resolve left inside of her as she
scooted up on the bed. Her back pressed against the headboard with her knees
drawn up to her chest.
“Ya know me well enough to pose for me…” He whispered huskily, moving towards
her, his hands on her thighs, holding her in place. “Ya were posin’ fer me,
weren’t ya, Ames.” It wasn’t a question.
“I don’t sleep with people I don’t know, even if I do use them in my pictures.”
She stated defiantly, that attitude suddenly coming out as she stared at him
with hardened eyes. What was it about men and trying to get their way all the
time with her? First John and now Stone Cold Steve Austin! Namine felt like
ripping her hair out of her skull right now even though this man was seriously
turning her on.
“Did I ask ya to sleep with me?” Steve retorted softly, his hands gently
massaging her upper thighs now. “Now lose yer attitude.” He ordered, his tone
soft, but firm, his eyes boring into hers. “I’m not hurtin’ ya, I’m not doin’
anythin’, no call for attitude.”
“I’m sorry.” She apologized instantly, knowing it was out of sheer instinct
since John refused to leave her alone for the past year of working for his
record company. His hands on her thighs were lighting her on fire, burning his
palms in her flesh, and leaned back against the headboard as she sighed. His
touch felt wonderful against her, simply exquisite as she drifted her eyes shut,
not able to fight it off much longer. “What do you want then?”
Steve chuckled, sounding rather amused at her question. “I told ya, Ames, I
wanted to meet the woman who posed fer me.” His voice dropped to a low, husky
whisper once more. “Does that bother ya?”
“I’m not sure right now.” She whispered in response and opened her eyes, the
green suddenly a darkened forest, and bit her bottom lip as he continued
massaging her thighs. “I can’t believe…you’re here.” She gasped out when his
hand traveled a little higher and felt her body melting against his hand and the
pleasure he was causing her to feel. Suddenly, she pulled back again, trying to
fight him off, her conscience being pulled in two different directions.
He had enough of one second her warming up to him, then the next running cold,
and pulled her up to her knees. An arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her up
against him. He stared down into her green eyes, his own a deep ocean blue now.
“Believe it, honey, I’m here.” He murmured and bent down to kiss her, coaxing
her mouth open before tasting her with his tongue for the first time, groaning
in the back of his throat.
Wrapping her arms around his neck while sitting on her knees, Namine kissed him
back, her body instantly melting against him, and allowed a soft moan to escape
her lips. Their tongues entwined in a dance of seduction as she moved her head
from side to side, her heart pounding furiously against her chest, against his
while her pulse raced rapidly. This man was such a great kisser, better than
she’d ever dreamed of, and finally ran her arms from around his neck down his
shoulders and t-shirt covered chest. Finally pulling away, Namine needed to
catch her breath since it was extremely sporadic.
While she was catching her breath, Steve’s hands were guiding hers down his
chest to the bottom of his shirt. He manipulated her hands, staring into her
eyes while she un-tucked his shirt, sliding it up and over his head. Then he
finally let go, bending down to kiss her again, this time working off her top.
The feel of her hands on his bare shoulders was almost more than he could stand.
Her soft lips against his was heavenly, yet sinful at the same time, almost too
wonderful to be true, but if this was all a dream, Steve never wanted to wake
up.
She moaned out against his lips, them still touching, and loved the feeling of
his soft flesh against her fingertips, breathing erratically against them. “I
can’t…” She whispered out even though she was doing it anyway, her body
betraying her, and kissed him again. “This is wrong…” Even if she was saying
this, Namine was completely mesmerized by the man she could only dream of being
with and knew she was doing it because of John. She pushed the man away for a
year thus far, but yet, Steve walks in and she automatically melts for him.
“Yes, you can.” Steve countered against her lips in a whisper, knowing her mind
and body were fighting each other. He had her upper half stripped and lowered
his head to capture one of her nipples in his mouth. Circling his tongue around
the stiff peak, his other hand kneaded and massaged her other breast, loving how
soft she was to the touch.
“No…No I can’t…” She cried out softly and massaged the back of his neck with her
hand, arching against him, completely melting like she was lava in a volcano. “I
don’t know you…” She whispered out pleadingly, shaking her head even though she
wanted this. Craved this. Dreamed of this happening. Her hand involuntarily
trailed down his muscular chest to his jean shorts and went to unsnap them, but
shook her head, pulling it away, still fighting.
“Yer gonna know me…” Steve murmured in a promise. “All of me.” His tone left no
doubt that she’d come to know him both physically and as well as everything
else. He was totally enchanted by this woman. Steve gently grabbed her hips,
pulling her down so she was laying flat on her back beneath him, straddling her
waist. He stared down at her for a moment before lowering her head, capturing
her mouth in a passionate, soul searing kiss. A hand trailed down her body, his
hard knuckles brushing against her pant covered crotch.
Namine gasped against his touch, his finger brushing against her pant covered
crotch, which was absolutely soaked by now, and cried out softly. She couldn’t
do it. She couldn’t fight him anymore and would suffer the consequences later.
This was her dream man. The one she’d only had in her bed in her subconscious
and now he was here in the flesh. Namine arched her body against his hand, her
own running up to her hair as she ran her fingers through it, shaking her head
back and forth.
Steve had them both completely undressed in seconds, returning to torment her,
lowering his head to replace his tongue with his fingers. His tongue circled her
clit a few times before trailing down her slit, groaning and lapping up her
sweet juices. “Ya taste so damn good, Ames.” He murmured, licking his lips
hungrily before kissing her, grazing his teeth against her clit, chuckling when
her hips bucked.
She cried out again, her eyes squeezed tightly shut as her hips bucked against
her will, not believing how much desire was coursing throughout her body. It was
overwhelming her. Completely overpowering all of her thinking and rationality.
Her breathing was labored as she ran her hands down to his bald head while her
body arched against him even more. “Stop teasing…” She whispered out, at the
breaking point of begging and cried out again when he raked his teeth against
her slit.
Chuckling huskily, Steve slowly slid one of his huge fingers inside of her,
shaking his head before resuming his torture, loving how she squirmed beneath
him. “Not yet, darlin’…” He drawled in a murmur, crooking his finger into a come
here motion, gently stroking her.
“Oh god please…” She begged in a whispered gasp, sweat slowly beginning to coat
her body in a thin sheen, and could feel her walls instantly contract around his
finger. It’d been so long since she’d had sex and could already feel herself
beginning to cum for him. Just his voice was enough to make her cum in buckets
as she gripped the sheets tightly with her hands and gritted her teeth, trying
to fight it off. She failed miserably.
Steve watched her as she came, lowering his head to lap up her juices. When she
finally calmed down, he kissed his way up her body, hovering over her. His lips
and tongue nuzzled her neck tenderly and pressed the head of his cock against
her still soaked sex. He groaned just by the feeling alone and couldn’t remember
the last time he felt something this powerful. It was almost as if she had this
spell on him that made him instantly desire her and couldn’t wait it out any
longer.
“Mmm Steve…” She moaned out his name, hoping he didn’t mind, not sure what he
wanted to be called.
Her fingers ran down his muscular back and up his neck. Her body was ignited in
a raging fire and she wanted him to put it out. There was only one way to do
that as she held onto him. Her legs wrapped around his waist, but didn’t lock
her ankles, knowing he could go deeper with her legs spread. She felt him
nuzzling her neck, smiling softly as her breathing was sporadic. Her fingers
once more ran up and down his back, loving how his muscles twitched beneath her
soft touch.
Almost sliding inside of her right then and there, but having enough sense to
wait, Steve stared down at her. He gently stroked her ribs with his hands and
asked her in a passion filled, gruff voice, “Are ya on any kind of protection
Ames or do we need to use somethin’?”
“I-I’m on birth control, but if you want to use a condom, I’ll have to ask Sine
where she stores them.” She shakily answered, her entire body trembling from
head to toe. She was on birth control to regulate her monthly periods since
they’d been out of control since she was a teenager. She ran a hand down her
face, trying to get her breathing to stop being labored, and stroked his face
tenderly with the back of her free hand. “By the way, “She paused, taking
another deep breath. “The name is Namine.”
Steve shook hi head, knowing full well if ‘Taker had his way, Sine wouldn’t be
able to answer anything right now. He trusted birth control, the pill, but would
pull out just so she didn’t worry. “Namine…that’s beautiful darlin’.” He
whispered and slowly inched inside of her, studying her face, frowning when he
felt her tense a bit. “What’s wrong?”
“It’s been…a long time.” She rasped out in between ragged breaths, her hair
splayed over her shoulders and around her face as she hissed. The burning
sensation of her walls was contracting against his cock as he slid further
inside of her, and had to grip the sheets tightly as she cried out. She tried to
breathe through it, like the first time, and finally felt him fully sheathed
inside of him, tightening around and almost suffocating him.
Freezing, Steve was unable to move, afraid to actually. One move on either of
their part and this would be over before it even began. He stared down at her,
his eyebrows drawing together in concern. “You alright, Namine?” He asked
softly, his voice huskily low and gruff with passion.
Nodding, Namine couldn’t speak, her breath caught in her throat. Just the
feeling of him sheathed inside of her fully was enough to make her cum in waves.
She knew she was already doing it. He didn’t’ even need to thrust inside of her
because she could already feel her walls squeezing him for dear life. The
burning sensation slowly deteriorated and when it did, what she felt was
indescribable. She moaned out louder when she just felt him and it was the most
wonderful feeling she’d ever experienced in her life.
Steve almost experimentally pulled out before sliding back inside of her,
gasping when it felt like he was being pulled in. “Damn Namine, ya feel so good,
honey.” He murmured, bending down to kiss her lips, and couldn’t hold back
Thrusting in and out of her, Steve’s hands cupped her ass, pulling her up to
meet him for every thrust.
Namine finally got the motion going and wrapped he legs around his waist,
squeezing her thighs against his sides, and looked up into his eyes. She leaned
up, her hips rolling and crashing against his, and whispered breathlessly
against his lips, “Cum in me, Steve…I want to feel you.” Her forehead pressed
against his and passionately kissed him, not wanting him anywhere else, but
inside of her. The feeling of him sliding in and out of her was too much as she
started cumming more, crying out his name repeatedly. Her thighs tightened
around him even more as he drove deeper inside.
Her words were music to his ears. Though, when she tightened her thighs around
him, he froze. His breath caught in his throat before shuddering and ramming
inside of her one last time before exploding. His semen splashed against her
back wall as he gritted his teeth, staring down at her. He watched her cum as
well, loving her crying out his name and loved how her face contorted in passion
for him. “Holy fuckin’ shit, Namine!” He grunted out harshly, still spewing
inside of her, and felt her body trembling beneath him.
Her body trembled violently against him as she pulled him down, kissing him once
more, and wrapped her arms around his neck, holding him tightly to her. She
never knew a man could cum so hard and long as Steve did. She honestly didn’t
mind though. Her breathing was so ragged, she could barely breathe let alone
utter a single word. Laying on the bed, completely limp, Namine closed her eyes,
fully exhausted from this bout.
Steve rolled onto his back, not wanting to crush her, pulling her with him so
she was laying sprawled out on his chest. He ran his hands up and down her back
gently, staring at the ceiling. His body was sensitive, feeling her every curve,
her warmth, everything, amplified it by ten. “Namine, that was incredible.” He
said at last, kissing the top of her head.
“I agree fully with you.” She replied softly, her head resting on his muscular
chest, and her arm was draped over his stomach lazily. Her body was completely
relaxed with a contented smile on her lips and yawned loudly, knowing everything
was catching up to her. Lack of sleep, making love to Stone Cold Steve Austin,
and working a full day shift at work while dealing with her boss. Yeah,
everything was finally catching up to her as she closed her eyes.
“Tired honey?” He murmured in her ear, rolling them so they were spooned
together, her back pressed against his muscular chest, draping an arm across her
waist. “Ya look like ya had a tryin’ day. I’m sorry if I made it worse.” He
apologized softly, but didn’t regret making love to her the way he did.
“No, it was worth it. Every second.” She whispered in reassurance, yawning once
more, this time deeper, and snuggled against him, perfectly content with laying
in his arms. She knew he’d most likely be gone in the morning, but that didn’t
matter. At least she got one great night with him, and she could finally die
happy. “Good night, Steve…Williams.” She murmured before finally falling into a
restful slumber, refusing to call him Stone Cold or Austin.
Steve kissed the side of her head, nuzzling his face in her silky soft hair.
“Good night, Namine.” He whispered, pulling her tighter against him. He buried
his face against her back before falling asleep as well, feeling truly content
for the first time in a long while.
Chapter 10
“Does it sound like I’m joking?” ‘Taker retorted, his voice a low, deep
baritone, suddenly going into Undertaker mode, and gripped her chin firmly in
his strong hand. “I came here for one purpose and that was to show you what it
would REALLY be like to be with the Lord of Darkness.” He had a feeling she had
a dark soul as he rolled his eyes in the back of his head before plundering his
soft lips on hers, growling.
Sine did melt, everything suddenly catching up with her, slumping against him.
When he finally pulled away, her eyes were closed, convinced she was dreaming.
“This is a hallucination. Brandon put something in my cappuccino again…” She
murmured, fairly certain when she opened her eyes, Brandon would be standing
there laughing his ass off.
‘Taker caught her in his strong arms, seeing she was feeling faint, and looked
down at her with those piercing emerald green eyes of his. He didn’t say a word
and scooped her up in his arms, not believing how light she was. She weighed
nothing more than a feather and carried her over to the couch. Sitting down with
her in his lap, ‘Taker wrapped his arms securely around her waist and stroked
her back. “Are you okay?” He quietly asked, his voice almost a whisper.
Nodding weakly, Sine finally admitted to herself that this wasn’t a dream.
“How…Why…” She took a deep, calming breath. “Now, why are you really here?” She
asked quietly, her voice barely audible.
That same dark chuckle sounded from his lips as he buried his nose in her hair,
inhaling her scent, and instantly became drunk with it. “I told you why I’m here
and I don’t like repeating myself.” His voice whispered in he rear, rumbling
from his chest.
Sine shied away from him, trying to move off his lap, only to be pulled back
instantly. “Look, I’m sorry about the layouts. I’ll take them down, I promise.”
She whispered, trying desperately not to be attracted to him. Onscreen he was
gorgeous. In person, she was in danger of signing over her soul.
“I don’t care about the layouts. Though I must admit, they’re quite
extraordinary and beautiful.” He stated, his voice showing, but it was still in
that deep, dark baritone voice that he used most often. He smirked when he felt
her shiver. “I would hope you wouldn’t take them down, but the choice is yours,
Sin. I’m here to fulfill all of your fantasies…” He trailed off, his lips barely
brushing against the pulse point of her neck. “Every. One.”
Moaning softly against his lips on her neck, Sine reached up to entwine her
fingers in his black, silky tresses. “Wait, no.” She moved away from him, trying
to regain her composure, which was a serious task. “I don’t…do this with
strangers.” She said firmly, her eyes focused on the wall above him, knowing
she’d melt again if she looked into those smoldering green orbs.
Bringing her face to meet his eyes by gently grabbing her chin, ‘Taker stared
back into hers and whispered inches from her lips, “Sin…” He loved the sound of
her name coming from his lips. “I think we can skip the formalities.” He then
plundered his lips on hers again, tasting her with his tongue, and held her on
his lap firmly. His arms tightened around her even more.
Sine shuddered against him, all thoughts of not sleeping with strangers flying
straight out the window. Instead, her hormones kicked in and she moved to
straddle his lap. Thinking if this was a dream, she was seriously going to make
it count. Her arms went around his neck, pressing her chest against his body,
never breaking the kiss. The feel of his soft lips against hers caused her mind
to spiral out of control.
‘Taker growled from low in the back of his throat, his lips instantly latching
onto her soft skin. He wrapped his muscular arms around her waist, pulling her
even closer to him if that was possible. “Tell me somethin’, Sin,” He began, his
lips trailing down her throat to the side and down her jaw line. “Why did you
use me for your pictures?”
“Because…” She tilted her head to the side, pushing her hair out of his way. “I
like your on screen character.” She smirked slightly, being completely honest
with him. “But I’m fairly certain you guessed that already.”
“Which is precisely why I plan on giving you a PROPER sacrifice tonight.” ‘Taker
stated, his tone final, and lifted her up in his arms, her legs instantly
wrapping around his muscular waist, and passionately kissed her again. “Where’s
your room?” He asked once he broke the kiss again, seeing she was submitting to
him.
Sine blushed for the second time that night. “I live upstairs, but…” She
hesitated, chewing her bottom lip nervously. “I use…” She gestured off to a
door, suddenly remembering her props were still up. “But I don’t want to go in
there!” She squirmed against him, not sure exactly what was happening, but
mostly wanting it. Except for one voice in her head screaming out a bunch of
warnings.
“And why not?” ‘Taker challenged, his eyebrow slowly raising, staring down at
her, and walked into the room without her consent. His eyes gleamed wickedly
when he seen all the props up that she used for her photo shoots. What caught
his attention though was a bed with silk black sheets and his symbol was right
near it. “Perfect.” He purred in her ear and carried her over, placing her on
the bed on her back, and instantly crawled over her. He’d kicked the door shut
behind him with his foot before laying her down and began attacking her neck
with his lips and tongue. “Now then, my poser, shall we get on with the
sacrifice?”
Swallowing hard, Sine grabbed his hair, pulling his head up as their eyes
locked. “What do you mean sacrifice?” She demanded, not sure if she really
wanted to her the answer. Her gray eyes searching his, obviously trying to read
him.
“Don’t worry, Sin. It’ll be nothing, but pleasurable, I assure you.” He
promised, his emerald green eyes darkening slightly, having been that way since
his eyes laid on her in the flesh. “Do you really want me to stop?” He asked
rhetorically and bent down, trailing his lips down her throat to her chest while
his massive hand ran down beneath her shirt, rubbing her soft skin. “Do you not
want to be my victim, Sin?”
Sine arched up against him, sighing softly, surrendering herself to him. “Oh god
yes…” She murmured, closing her eyes and shivered when she heard him chuckle
darkly.
Growling against her soft skin, ‘Taker smirked wickedly as he continued to kiss
down her throat. He lifted her body, pulling her shirt, exposing her full,
voluptuous breasts to his vision. He immediately went on the attack, his lips
trailing down to her chest and gripped her hips, rubbing them with his huge
thumbs. “So soft…So very sweet.” He murmured in that dark voice against her skin
and wouldn’t be able to stop even if his life depended on it now.
Not sure if she could handle this, Sine felt like this slowness would kill her.
Having always been one to just dive right in. She gritted her teeth, hissing
slightly, and moved her hands to his leather vest. Her hands deftly removed it
from his muscular form before he could blink, smirking slightly. Running her
hands over his bare chest, Sine moaned softly, loving how strong his skin was
against her fingertips.
Growling, ‘Taker thought he would explode right then and there just by feeling
her soft hands on his chest and hissed. He immediately made quick work of her
clothes, along with his own, and licked his way down her chest. Down the valley
between her soft globes as he massaged them in his strong hands. As he traveled
further, he even dipped his long, slick tongue in her navel. ‘Taker grinned when
she cried out and kept going lower, his strong hands rubbing up and down her
sides, massaging them gently with his thumbs. “I wanna taste you…” He gruffly
whispered.
Sine didn’t really care about what he wanted at the moment. He was driving her
out of her mind! She growled, tugging on his hair not so gently! “No! Get up
here!” She ordered, her voice harsh with passion, feeling like she was going to
explode, crying out when he went lower. “Oh Christ!”
Smirking wickedly and arching his eyebrow up at her, ‘Taker slowly stopped, his
tongue barely grazing her soft inner thigh. “You ordered the Lord of Darkness.”
His voice dropped to that Undertaker voice again and sat up on his knees. “Do it
again and I’ll make you so insane, you’ll be BEGGING me to end you!”
Fighting both the urge to give into that voice and the urge to get cocky with
him, Sine was used to having her way in bed. Or at least most of it. She propped
herself up on her elbows to stare down at him. Her hair cascaded down over her
shoulders, hiding her heaving chest. “You’re just a normal person.” She said at
last, sounding like she was also reassuring herself more then making a
statement.
Staring up at her with an arched eyebrow, ‘Taker was truly taken aback by her
words, and slowly crawled up her body. “Who do you want? Do you want the
Undertaker, the Lord of Darkness, the Phenom, or do you want Mark Callaway?” he
asked, his voice a deep baritone, his southern drawl barely peeking.
Sine stared up at him, her eyes growing thoughtful as she studied him. “Which
one are you really?” She asked quietly, her husky voice steady.
Sighing heavily, he finally stopped the administrations for a minute and ran a
finger down her cheek, staring down into her eyes. “Mark. My name is Mark.” He
finally said, using his regular voice, which was a deep southern accent. Not
dark either, but sexy nonetheless. “I can give you the Undertaker, but my name
is Mark.”
She smiled slightly. “Mark.” She whispered out, loving the sound of his name
rolling off her tongue. “The Undertaker is a fantasy. I normally prefer what’s
under the mask if you don’t mind.” She bit her bottom lip for a minute. “My name
is Sine, accent on the n and e.” She finally revealed, normally not giving out
her real name to people who knew her by her nickname.
“That’s even more beautiful than Sin, darlin’.” He said in his real voice and
slowly caressed her face with his thumb, running it along her soft lips, and
kissed her again. This time, it was softer, yet passionate at the same time.
Mark couldn’t believe he’d actually given out his real name. Couldn’t believe
the intense, raw emotion he felt with her. He slowly began brushing against her
wet sex with his hardened cock, but didn’t slide in yet. “Yer amazin’, Sine…” He
drawled in a whisper, using her real name.
“Mmm…” She murmured, reaching down to grab his ass, pulling him against her as
well as inside of her. Her eyes flew open at the contact, a hiss escaping her.
“Mark!” She gasped out, staring up at him, and wrapped her legs around his waist
to keep him in place so he couldn’t slide out of her.
Mark growled out at the contact. The sweet contact and closed his eyes as he
gritted his teeth a little. The sound of his name. His REAL name coming from her
lips caused Mark’s sexual intensity and desire to heighten even more. “Sine…” He
choked out, the passion overwhelming him, and slowly began to move in and out of
her, allowing her to adjust to his size. “Goddamn, are ya tight!”
“You’re just huge!” She gasped out, raising her hips up to meet him, feeling
empty every time he’d pull back. She ran her hands up and down his back, raising
her head to trail kisses across his chest. Flicking her tongue out against his
nipple, Sine smirked when she felt him tense and murmured, “Turnabout.”
“I noticed.” He retorted in a heavy breath and grunted as he finally sheathed
himself all the way inside of her. Enough to fill her completely whole.
Something she’d never felt before, not even with David. “Darlin’, oh fuck,
Sine…” He groaned out and started thrusting in and out of her, the tightness of
her walls almost causing him to cum right then and there. He held her tightly to
him while gripping her thighs, spreading them a little wider, and thrusted even
deeper, harder, and faster inside of her.
Sine just clung to him, holding on for dear life, moving against him the best
she could, gasping. She felt like she was stretched to the limits and it was
heavenly, just feeling him. “Oh god Mark…” She whispered, burying her face in
the crook of his neck, biting when she felt the first waves of an orgasm start
to shake her. Knowing she was getting off on just feeling him, Sine allowed
herself to surrender completely to him.
Mark gritted his teeth, trying to work through it, riding out her first orgasm,
but the feeling of her around him was too much. This was without a doubt the
most intense sexual encounter Mark had ever experienced in his life. He couldn’t
remember, not even with his ex-wife, and growled as he started moving in and out
of her, pounding now. “Darlin’, this is gonna be over quick…” He grunted out,
sounding sorrowful, not wanting it to end so quickly.
She didn’t care. She had a philosophy and that was when she came, the guy should
too. Why drag it out when they could both be satisfied instead of aiming for
that hours on end sex that wound up leaving the woman bowlegged and sore? “Cum
in me, Mark.” She pleaded, writhing against him, and rolled her hips against him
harder.
He couldn’t handle it or hold back any longer. He started driving full force
inside of her. Deep, long strokes in and out that caused Mark’s senses to reel
as he picked her body up from the bed and held onto her. Burying his face in the
brook of her neck, Mark was breathing erratically as a fine layer of sweat
started forming on their bodies. He never stopped his thrusting, wanting her to
feel everything as she milked him dry. “I’m gonna…Oh fuck, Sine!” He growled
out, thrusting even harder and faster. He finally exploded, bellowing out her
name in his release as he came hard. So hard it caused him to lose his breath.
Sine hit a fairly high note all things considered, cumming harder then she ever
had before, her inner walls milking him greedily. Afterwards, she just collapsed
back on the bed, not caring that he was lying on her. Normally, she would’ve
pushed him away, not liking immediate contact after sex, but she was too content
to care. “Mmm.” She purred, completely and utterly satisfied.
His arms instantly went around her, pressing her chest tightly against his
chest, which was heaving as he buried his face in the crook of her neck.
“Christ…” He whispered out and kissed her chest as a warm down, loving the
feeling of her warm body against his. Mark finally couldn’t hold himself up even
more, finally stopping the flow of his cum inside of her, and leaned on his
side. He pulled her with him in his tattooed arms, wrapping them around her
body, pulling him closer to her, but not to the point of crushing.
A few minutes later, Mark heard something like a back snapping and looked down,
his eyes widened in fear at Sine, and asked, “Damn woman, you alright?” Concern
was laced in his voice and features.
Sine arched an eyebrow, opening one eye to look at him. “I’m fine.” She smiled
suddenly, twisting her upper body almost violently, a serious of popping noises
following. “Cracked my back.” She explained, looking amused.
“Woman, yer somethin’ else.” Mark growled softly against her ear, smirking when
he felt tremors course throughout her body, and slowly ran his hand down to cup
her already dripping sex again. “Care to go fer round two?”
Chapter 11
John smirked as he looked around Namine’s office. He had done a job well done if
he did say so himself. The sly bitch thought she was cute. Always shooting him
down and acting high and mighty when she was nothing more than some porn freak.
He shook his head, studying one of the blown up posters he’d had made, hardly
believing it was her. He’d been web surfing the night before, having nothing
better to do, and had come across an interesting site.
A VERY interesting site. John sighed, shaking his head and glanced around the
room one final time. Every inch of wall space was covered with her pictorials
from the site. A life sized one adorning the back of her door. He smirked,
knowing when she walked in and see this, she was going to flip out.
“Too bad kid…” He murmured, walking out, no remorse whatsoever in his body
posture.
~*~*~*~*~*~
After waking up in Steve’s arms and slowly slinking out of them without
disturbing his rest, Namine showered, knowing she had to get to work. She
sighed, standing under the sprays, and just allowed her mind to wander to the
previous night. What happened between her and Steve. It was absolutely
spectacular and she was shocked when she woke up to find him sleeping beside her
in his arms. Sighing dreamily, Namine quickly stepped out, dressing in a pair of
blue dress pants that were pinstriped and a laced trimmed tan top underneath the
match cardigan. Grabbing her keys and purse, Namine headed out to her car,
driving to work, her mind solely on the Texas Rattlesnake.
When she arrived at work, Namine walked straight inside her office, needing to
get some more work done first thing. Her eyes literally bugged out of her head
as she seen her pictorials spread all over the walls of her office. Suddenly,
Namine couldn’t feel her legs and instantly collapsed on them to the carpeted
floor below. Tears were already burning in her eyes as she wrapped her arms
around her stomach. She couldn’t believe someone would do this, would expose her
second job like this. Namine’s eyes instantly narrowed to slits and hardened
when she heard that voice behind her and stood to her feet, squaring her
shoulders. The tears were no longer there.
“You know, if you were looking to do some…modeling, I’m sure I could’ve found
something for you.” John’s voice sounded behind her, carefully moderated, and
closed the door behind him. “Though I will admit, these, “He paused, gesturing
toward the pictures that surrounded them. “Are very, very impressive Namine.”
“I can’t believe you did this.” She whispered harshly through gritted teeth,
staring at all of her pictures that she’d done. Taking a deep breath, Namine
finally turned around to face her evil, vindictive boss. “This is low, Mr. Cena.
This is VERY low. What I do with my personal life is NONE of your business.” Her
voice was surprisingly calm, though her eyes were spitting green balls of fire
at him and her tone was cold as ice.
“Actually Namine, this is my business.” John countered, his voice cold as well.
“You see, you work for me and you have a very memorable face. Suppose someone
important were to see these…little spreads of yours and then find out you’re
working for me? How the Hell is that going to make ME look?” Once again, it was
all about John, never about anyone else.
“I’ll make this really simple for you then, Mr. Cena. Ready? I quit.” She stated
and walked over, ripping the pictorials down that he’d blown up, shaking her
head in disbelief. The tears were already running down her cheeks. Her beautiful
work had been turned into a joke, a piece of trash, and it broke her heart. “You
won’t have to worry about your image, even though you’re a sexual predator and
stick your dick wherever it’ll fit.” She spat hatefully at him, her green eyes
narrowed, and balls up her pictures up, leaving them a mess on the floor. “Good
luck finding ONE person in this company who makes you as much money as I have
and I did it without having to spread my fuckin’ legs like all the rest of these
whores you employ.”
John’s eyes widened, staring at her in shock, not believing what she just said
to him. “YOU CAN’T QUIT!” He bellowed, blocking the door, and crossed his arms
in front of his chest. “A sexual predator?” He echoed viciously. “That’s rich
coming from a slut who shows it all to the entire world!”
“Oh I can’t? What about your precious image? I will tell you this right now, Mr.
Cena, I’m not a slut. I don’t spread my legs for my clients unlike you. That’s
the only way you can get one fuckin’ deal in this place, but then I came along
and everything was fine for you. My work is beautiful and I happen to be proud
of my body and I happen to enjoy showing what I got. I don’t regret one single
camera shot and I make MORE than enough money doing that then working for a
piece of trash like you!” She stated in a cool tone of voice, crossing her own
arms in front of her chest, and raised an eyebrow at him as if to challenge her.
“I’m quitting.”
His eyes were sparking blue fire before cooling down, becoming icy instead.
“Fine.” He stepped away from the door, mockingly gesturing towards it. “Go on,
Namine. Go run. You wouldn’t want me to pounce on you or something since I’m a
sexual predator.”
“Why wouldn’t I run away from this job when you just called me a slut?” She
retorted, not moving just yet, and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her
green eyes were cold daggers shooting right back at him, refusing to back down.
“Admit it, you’ve been trying to get in my pants since the first day I started
this job.”
“Well Hell Namine, if I knew you dropped your clothes for money, I would’ve paid
you!” John snapped right back, not about to let her talk to him the way she was.
“Next time give a guy some notice. Not like everyone knows you charge!”
“Good luck finding someone else who makes you more money than me, Mr. Cena.” She
stated, repeating herself from earlier and turned around, staring to pack up her
office. Namine refused to allow him to see her cry, not believing what a
heartless bastard he was. “I really hope that everyone sees you for what you
truly are one day. I really hope you can get out of your debt without me
around.” Namine had single handedly drug this company out of debt when she
arrived on the scene a year ago. She signed the biggest stars out of all the
agents and they were ALMOST out of debt. Almost being the key word.
“You’d be surprised, Namine. Now, don’t let the door hit you on that sweet ass
of yours on the way out.” He replied, smirking, and licked his lips as he looked
her up and down. “Of course that ass isn’t the sweetest thing about you…”
Namine didn’t say a single word to him as she continued to pack, feeling his
eyes devouring her body, and ignored his presence. She jumped when the door
slammed shut and snapped her head up, instantly putting the chair between them,
and glared spitefully. “Get out so I can pack up my shit and get out of your
sight for good and back to my “slut” job as you like to put it.” Her voice and
tone was even and deadly, wishing she’d never come to work today.
John looked amused at what she said and simply stated, “I don’t have to get out,
you forget Namine. I OWN this place. I’ll go wherever I damn well please.” He
sat down in her chair, propped his feet up on the desk, and reached out to smack
her ass one good time. “Go ahead and pack, who’s stopping you?”
That was all Namine could take as she spun around and brought her hand forward,
slapping the taste right out of his mouth as hard as she could. She immediately
gasped, not believing she’d actually done that as she put some space between
them and glared. Not showing one ounce of fear in her eyes of him and shouted,
“Don’t you EVER touch me like that again! You have no right and I can press
sexual assault charges on your ass if you’re not careful, Cena!” She was through
calling him mister, knowing he didn’t deserve it, and kept her front to him
incase he lashed out.
“Prove it first.” John taunted calmly, feeling his jaw and narrowed his eyes at
her slightly. “You know damn well I don’t allow cameras in the building besides
the ones in the lobby.” He growled, standing up slowly. In lightening quick
speed, John had her pinned against the wall, her wrists over her head in one
massive hand, his knee trapping her legs. “Now Namine, how bout one goodbye
kiss?” He murmured, bending down and kissed her passionately.
Namine immediately fought it off, wiggling and twisting her body violently
against him. When he stuck his nasty, infested tongue in her mouth, she bit
down. Hard. Drawing blood, Namine shoved him away from her as hard as she could.
She stumbled away, wiping his blood from her mouth that had leaked on it, and
felt the tears sliding down her cheeks as she stared at him in disbelief. She
spit out the vile taste of his tongue in her mouth, gagging a little, and
watched as he held his mouth. “You’ll pay for this, mark my words, Cena.” She
promised darkly, her eyes flaring dangerously, and already had a plan. In a
quick jump, she was holding the folder with all their new clients in it and
whipped out her candle lighter. “Come near me and I’ll set these on fire and put
your ass back in debt, dick!”
John wiped away the blood, his tongue throbbing from how hard she’d bitten down.
He stared at the folder that was grasped firmly in her hand and backed away.
“Fine.” He grunted, giving up. “Get your stuff and get the Hell out.”
Deciding to say fuck it, knowing he couldn’t prove anything, she lit it on fire,
throwing it in the waste basket. Her eyes watched as it burned right before his
very eyes. All of her work over the year was gone, all the clients, everything
she’d done for him had gone up in smoke in a matter of seconds. Finishing her
packing and holding her box of stuff in her arms, Namine sneered back at him,
“Oh how I so LOVE payback!” She walked straight up to him, showing him just how
much rage was in her eyes. “Move so I can get the fuck out of this worthless,
piece of shit company.”
He couldn’t believe she’d actually done that! He finally stepped aside, knowing
this was far from over. “I’ll be seeing you, Namine.” He said in a low voice,
pushing open the door, a note of promise in his tone.
“Don’t count on it, asshole.” She spat back at him, her eyes remaining narrowed,
and walked out of the place she used to work for, carrying her box of things.
She walked straight out of the building, her head high, and threw her stuff in
her car. Peeling out of the parking lot, Namine finally allowed the tears to
flow down her cheeks. She whipped out her cell phone and dialed Sine’s number,
not able to stop crying.
Sine sighed, reaching over to grab the phone, cradling it to her ear as she
stared up at Mark. “Yeah?”
“I quit.” She sniffled out and actually had to pull over, screeching her car to
a stop. Her vision was blurred by her heartbroken tears and she didn’t want to
get into an accident.
“You what?” Sine gestured for Mark to move, rolling off the bed when he did, and
stood up. “You quit? Why? What happened?”
“He found me…He found the website.” Namine began crying, clutching her chest
with her hand, and shook her head in disbelief. “He called me a slut and said
that what I’m doing is a bad image for him so I told him I quit. I burned all of
my work I did for that rotten bastard too.” She spat, trying to calm down as she
locked her doors, being on a country road, and all. She allowed the tears to
fall freely and whispered out, “He forced himself on me too…”
Sine groaned when she heard that, not surprised. “Oh honey, I’m sorry…” She
murmured, having dreamt of the repercussions on Namine if someone had discovered
the site. Her gray eyes widened. “HE DID WHAT? What exactly did he do?” She
demanded angrily. “Have you gone to the police yet?”
“He shoved his tongue in my mouth and I bit down on it to the point where I drew
blood.” She responded and wrapped her arms around herself, rubbing he arms up
and down frantically. “I’m not going to the police because he’ll try suing me
for destroying those documents. I just want to move on from him and this fuckin’
job and continue doing what I do best. Apparently, I’m a slut because I pose in
sexy pictures. Who knew huh?” Her sarcastic nature was kicking into high gear as
she sniffled and sighed. “I’m going home…” She sighed when she heard a beep on
the other line. “I’ll call you later.” She hung up after Sine said okay and
answered the other call, sounding gruff and hoarse from crying, but not caring.
“Hello?”
“I want you to come back.” John stated without any greet of any sort. “Come back
to work, Namine and we can forget this all happened. I’ll leave you alone.”
“Why so you can force yourself on me and call me a slut? No thank you. I’d
rather be homeless than work for a scumbag like you.” She stated heatedly,
though the tears continued to fall, and started crying out of nowhere. What he’d
said to her really hurt her more than words could say and never thought her
pictures could be used against her.
John sighed heavily, knowing he was a complete asshole to her, and was glad she
hadn’t bit his tongue off. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done what I did. Any of
it. You’re not a slut, Namine. I had no right to call you that or to judge you.
What you do outside the office is none of my business. Please, just come back.”
Sniffling, Namine leaned back against the seat of her car, knowing she needed
this job in order to make ends meet. John didn’t need to know though. “How do I
know this isn’t another one of your luring tricks just to get me alone?” She
wasn’t stupid. She was highly intelligent in fact and refused to put herself in
danger. Truth be told, Namine had records of all her clients at her condo, but
John didn’t need to know that either.
“No tricks, Namine.” John promised, knowing she had no reason to believe him,
and honestly didn’t blame her. “I want you to come back to work, please? You
wouldn’t have to come today. You could have the rest of the week off, with pay.
Just agree to come back.”
“I’ll think on it. You’ll have my answer if I show up on Monday.” She informed
him and snapped the lid of her cell phone shut, throwing it in the passenger
seat. She felt her eyes fill with more tears. Truth be told, she loved her job.
She loved what she did. She did like working for John, even though he was a
womanizer. Then again, she honestly didn’t blame him for how he reacted to her
pictorial. Her second life. Sighing heavily, Namine knew she was going back to
work on Monday and drove to her condo. Pulling in the driveway, Namine parked
her car and walked inside her home, locking the door, and collapsed on the couch
in tears.
Chapter 12
Namine heard her house phone ring as her eyes slowly opened, wincing at the
burning sensation they gave off, and sighed heavily. She knew it was because
she’d cried herself to sleep that they were burning like a bitch now. Sighing
heavily, Namine raked a hand through her hair as she tried to get them to stop
burning while the phone continuously rang. She didn’t want to answer it, but
knew it was probably Sine. Reaching over and turning over on her back, staring
up at the ceiling, Namine put the phone to her ear and whispered out, “Yeah?”
Her voice was hoarse and filled with heartbreak as she scrubbed her hand down
her face. “I know it’s you sis and I’m fine.”
“Bullshit.” Sine said softly, dropping down onto her bed, sighing. “What’s going
on, Namine? What’re you going to do?”
“I’m going back. He called me and begged me to come back to work. I can’t give
this job up, Sine. I’ll deal with him in my own way, but I have to go back. This
is a great job and I refuse to allow him to get the best of me. I’m still doing
the pictures, but I’m going back. If he tries anything again, then I’ll quit and
find something else.” Namine explained, sniffling a little, and wiped her tears
away while raking a hand through her honey blonde hair in frustration.
Sine was silent for a moment, wondering if this was the right decision her best
friend was making. “You know I’ll support you in anything you do, sis.” She
finally said, her tone full of resignation for the obvious reasons. “If he tries
anything, let me know, I dug out the nails.” She informed, chuckling silently
and suddenly wanted to change the subject. “What are you going to do tonight? I
KNOW you’re not planning on hiding out at home. Not when you have a gorgeous
looking man, namely Steve, lurking around.
“Actually, I planned on staying home. I just don’t have the desire to do
anything tonight.” Namine sounded so sad and regretful over the line as she
stared up at the ceiling, holding the phone to her ear. “That took a lot of out
of me dealing with that shit, Sine. Why, what are YOU doing tonight?” She
smirked, knowing Sine was probably going to spend most her night in the bedroom
with the Undertaker. Not that she blamed her for doing it or anything.
“I’m going to dig out some sexy clothes from my closet, grab that lovely makeup
kit we generally use for shoots and come over there, kick your ass then doll you
up.” Sine informed her best friend and Namine sighed, knowing she’d do it. If
Sine said she was going to do something, nine times out of ten, it happened.
“You aren’t sitting at home. You’re going to do something if I have to drag you
kicking and screaming. Or I’ll have Steve drag you.”
“You wouldn’t dare!!” Namine squealed, shooting up from the couch, her eyes
widened at her best friend’s threat and sighed heavily. She knew she couldn’t
deny her big sister as she giggled just a little, knowing Sine would bring Steve
over if necessary. “Please don’t bring him to my house. I don’t want him to know
where I live.” She pleaded, truly wanting to be alone for the rest of the day
and night. Then again, she did want to see Steve again and knew Sine wouldn’t
take no for an answer. Basically, she had no choice in the matter. “I’ll do
anything, just don’t bring him over here.”
“Then I suggest you get your ass over here.” Sine replied sweetly, batting her
eyelashes just to emphasis her point, and knew Namine would comply. “Get out of
the city for a few days. It’ll do you good, you know I always keep a room for
you up here. We can hit the bar. I’ll even buy all your Tequila Rose.”
Grinning upon hearing that, Namine sighed, knowing she couldn’t resist that
offer on top of seeing Steve again. Namine lived in the city since it was so
close to her work in a small condo that had two bedrooms. It was small, but to
her liking, not having time as it was to keep up with the cleaning and whatnot.
It was just enough for her to handle and maintain. Since she did have one week
off, courtesy of her boss, Namine decided she’d take Sine up on her offer to
stay at her house for the week. “Alright fine, I’ll pack and be over there
within two hours. Sound good?”
“Sounds great. That’ll give me time to pick out something simply luscious for
you to wear. See you in two hours and if you’re not here in EXACTLY two hours,
I’m bringing Steve THERE! Bye sis.” Sine threatened in that bittersweet, husky
tone of voice of hers and hung up before Namine could protest.
Growling upon hearing that and knowing her sister would keep her word, Namine
nodded as she put her phone back on the hook and started walking into her
bedroom to pack. She decided on four pairs of jeans and a skirt with matching
tops. Jewelry, shoes, and a few other items along with her clothing. An hour and
a half later, Namine was on her way to her best friend’s house and arrived one
minute shy of two hours. She burst through the front door, breathing heavily
since she’d ran from her car. “I’m here! Don’t do it, Sine!” She shouted,
knowing her sister would send Steve after her if she wasn’t there on time.
Sine snickered, walking out into the living room to greet and help her with her
things. “The guys will be here in an hour or so. They went off to doll
themselves up.” She informed with a roll of her smoky gray eyes. “Now…Come see
what you’re wearing!” She practically drug a grumbling Namine to the bedroom by
the wrist.
Sighing resignedly at the look in her best friend’s eyes, Namine had a sinking
feeling she wouldn’t like the outfit Sine picked out. “Why do I have a feeling
that I’m not going to like this?” She asked fearfully as they walked into the
bathroom.
Laying on the bed before them was a midnight blue dress. The skirt part would
reach Namine’s upper thighs. The seamless waist of the skirt would come up to
about an inch or two beneath her navel. The stop part of the dress was a halter
top of sorts. Two straps started on either side of the navel and ran up to meet
about the neck, which would expose Namine’s sides, stomach, and show some
serious cleavage.
“I’m NOT wearing that!!” Namine protested immediately the minute she seen how
scantily it was and shook her head, crossing her arms defiantly. “No way, Sine.
I don’t dress like that unless its in front of a camera.”
“You’re wearing it.” Sine stated in a final tone, laying out a pair of matching
open toed heels that went with the dress.
“No I’m not.” Namine argued, refusing to wear that dress out in public, and
shook her head. “That’s not me and I’m not wearing that. I’m not provoking more
trouble for myself than what I’ve already done.” She wrapped her arms around
herself and walked over to the window, peering out of it, referring to what
happened between her and John earlier.
Sighing in resignation, Sine grumbled out, “Fine. You can wear this one.” She
walked into the closet and emerged with a long sleeved, ankle length, high
collar dress. Something she was given as a joke from Brandon. “Here ya go.”
“Can I pick out my OWN outfit?” She asked hopefully, walking over to the closet,
and didn’t wait for Sine to answer. They raided each other’s closets all the
time as Namine looked, grinning when she found what she wanted and pulled it
out. It was close to the same dress that Sine picked out. Except it didn’t show
off her sides or a lot of her cleavage. Just enough to make the men allow their
imaginations to wander and the slits went to the thighs. “I’ll wear this.”
Namine announced, pulling it off the hanger, and set it on the bed.
“Wench.” Sine muttered, snatching her own dress off the rack. It was a thigh
high blood red dress that would cut across her shoulder with long flared
sleeves. “You’re so no fun.” She joked playfully, selecting a pair of spiked
heels to go with it.
“I know.” Namine replied sweetly as she quickly changed into the dress, sighing
as she tried pulling it down. Honestly, she didn’t look half bad in it if she
did say so herself. Not revealing too much, but enough to allow the imagination
wander is what Namine wanted and the dress fulfilled it. She looked back at her
sister and whistled, loving the look, and wished she wasn’t so shy. It was her
though as she ran a hand through her hair and started doing her makeup. She
decided to keep it natural, just outlining her eyes with a thin layer of
midnight blue eyeliner, bringing out her stunning green eyes nicely. Her hair
was left down, but curled down her back, giving it bounce and life. She had a
midnight blue choker around her neck with silver bracelets on her wrists to give
the dress some spice. “I wonder where the guys are…” She wondered aloud when she
was finished getting ready.
Sine didn’t reply right away, busy at the mirror, having put on her own dress.
She left her hair hanging loose before applying her makeup, going a bit more
dramatic then Namine. Black eyeliner outlined her eyes with mascara, curling her
eyelashes nicely. She had blood red lipstick that matched her dress that coated
her lips and went to slip her jewelry on. She skipped her usual and simply opted
for a black and gold arm band in the shape of a snake. “Hmmm…No idea. You look
hot!” She complimented, smiling back at her best friend.
“Not as hot as you.” She retorted and grinned when Sine flipped her off. That
was their game and what their friendship was built on as she sat down on the
bed, crossing her legs, and leaned back a little. Her hair pooled around her on
the bed as she smiled and stated, “You know you love me.” Namine stuck her
tongue out playfully, causing Sine to growl at her.
“I’ll think on it.” Sine replied, smirking. She cocked her head when she heard
thudding on the steps and knew the men had arrived. “They’re here.” She
announced, heading down the hallway and sighed when Namine hesitated walking out
after her. “Bring your sexy self out here, woman!”
Sighing resignedly, Namine reluctantly followed her best friend out to the
living room, trying to pull the dress down a little lower. The slits. She smiled
when they finally faced the guys, who had their jaws dropped to the floor.
Namine giggled when she seen the expression on Steve’s face and blushed, biting
her bottom lip, and crossed her arms in front of her chest. “Hi…” She shyly
greeted, her cheeks turning a tinge of red.
Steve regained his composure and walked over to pull her into his arms, leaning
down to lightly kiss her lips. “Hi.” He said back with a handsome smile. “You
look incredible, Namine.”
Sine was watching Mark take her appearance in, a serene smile on her lips, and
moved to stand in front of him as she asked playfully, “Well mighty Lord of
Darkness, will I suffice?”
“Darlin’, Satan himself couldn’t be able to take his eyes off ya.” Mark stated
and stood to his full height, walking over to her, and pulled her into his arms,
passionately kissing her. “I’m not the Lord of Darkness, I’m Mark with you and
that’s how it’ll stay.” He corrected her and licked his lips of her sweet gloss.
“Didn’t mean to mess yer lipstick up there, darlin’.” He grinned, not sorry in
the least.
“Thanks.” Namine softly replied, her shy side coming out even more, and leaned
against Steve when he hugged her close. She wondered if he knew about what
happened to her that day and decided not to say anything about it. She didn’t
want to ruin his night or anyone else’s with her petty problems. “You don’t look
so bad yourself.” She winked up at him mischievously.
Steve shrugged, his blue eyes twinkling. “I’m not the one who’ll be beatin’
people off with a stick, honey.” He teased, wrapping an arm around her waist,
pulling her further against him. “So where is it we’re goin’?”
“I have no clue. Ask the master mind over there.” She gestured toward her best
friend, who was in Mark’s arms, and cleared her throat. “Excuse me, people in
the room!” She reminded teasingly with a smirk on her face.
Turning to arch an eyebrow over at Namine, Sine snuggled into Mark’s embrace and
cockily asked, “Yes sugar? You screeched?”
“I said where are we going.” Namine replied, that same sly smirk on her lips,
and laughed at the look on Mark’s face at what Sine told him. “Hey, you wear
makeup out in the ring so why should it matter if you wear it out in public?”
She retorted, causing Steve to start chuckling because she feel his chest
rumbling.
“Shut it, Austin.” Mark growled back at his adversary, not believing the tongue
this little girl had on her. Though he had to admit, it was fiery and feisty.
Her and Steve would get along famously.
Steve snickered, his eyes narrowing in on ‘Taker’s face. “That’s a great look
fer ya, man. Really, almost sexy even.”
He growled even more and went to lunge at him, but the beautiful angel in red
stopped him from doing so. “Darlin’, don’t step in the way. I’m gonna strangle
him fer what he just said!” His emerald green eyes spit fire balls back at the
man he was forced to bring along on this journey. “Just wait, Austin…”
Namine couldn’t help, but laugh as she leaned against Steve for support,
clutching her stomach with he arms, and shook her head. “Sorry Phenom, I
couldn’t resist!” She laughed harder.
“Oh knock it off…” Sine laughed along with them good-naturedly. “No fighting or
we’ve leaving you children here and going out our damn selves. Is the local
place alright?” She asked, glancing at Namine briefly. “I don’t exactly feel
like going into the city tonight.” Truth be told, she didn’t want to go in the
city because of Namine’s womanizing boss, John.
“Neither do I.” Namine quietly agreed, stopping her laughing, and raked a hand
through her hair, trying to forget about what happened earlier with her boss.
Steve was grinning broadly behind Sine’s back, raising his hand to make a just
bring it gesture to ‘Taker before sighing. “Sounds good to me ladies.”
“Wherever you ladies wanna go, that’s fine. Just keep me away from big mouth
over there before I snap him in two.” Mark advised dangerously, making a mental
note to really tombstone Steve’s ass hard once they got back on the road.
“I saw that.” Namine chastised after elbowing Steve in the ribs, causing him to
grunt out.
“On it. Namine, you riding with me?” Sine giggled, watching as Steve grunted,
rubbing his stomach. She glanced over at Mark when he stared at her with a
slightly narrowed eyes. “My car is a two-seater…and you’re kinda big to be
riding in it. You’d look like you were in a clown car.” She giggled again at the
mental image that popped into her mind.
Steve sighed, not believing how hard she’d elbowed him. “Oh that’ll be nice.
Leave me all alone with the cross-dressing Phenom.” He grumbled with a roll of
his eyes.
Namine giggled with her sister and sighed when Steve’s arm wrapped securely
around her waist, sighing resignedly. She burst out laughing when Steve said
that and elbowed him again. “Oh my God, you did NOT just say that!!” She then
walked toward her sister, deciding to teach Steve a lesson. “Have fun boys,
we’ll meet ya there.” She waved three fingers at Steve, who looked like he’d
seriously put his foot in his mouth by now.
Mark grinned wickedly, his emerald green eyes gleaming, and as soon as Namine
walked away from Steve, he stalked toward him, clenching his fists tightly at
his sides. “I should’ve never brought ya with me, Austin. I knew ya couldn’t
keep yer mouth shut.” He spat hatefully.
Steve didn’t back away, just arched an eyebrow up at the Deadman. “Are ya goin’
to stand there and flap yer gums when ya got a beautiful woman waitin’ on yer
dumbass?” He drawled, sounding bored, loving it when ‘Taker actually started
getting flustered.
“Fuck off, Austin!” Mark shouted before storming out of the front door, stalking
toward his truck and got in the driver’s side. He was half tempted to leave
Steve’s dumbass behind, but decided against it as he unlocked the passenger
door. He started driving off when Steve was trying to get in the truck and
smirked when the man somehow made it in. “Hey, ya reminded me bout my woman,
man.” Steve just growled, not saying a word. They both remained silent as they
followed the girls, deciding he’d have it out with ‘Taker once they were back in
the ring.
Chapter 13
They arrived a local bar a few minutes later, one that Namine and Sine went to
whenever they just needed to escape for a few hours from the photo shoots and
their lives. It was exhausting living two lives, but Namine pulled it off
expertly. They walked inside the bar and Namine instantly went for the Tequila
Rose, ordering a double shot of it. She smiled when the guys walked in, but
frowned upon seeing David working that night. Of all the nights they had to come
to the bar HE was bouncing for that night. Sighing, Namine decided not to worry
about it, knowing David wouldn’t do anything with her best friend, at least not
in public.
Sine exhaled raggedly, heading straight for their usual table, and smiled when a
waitress spotted them. They ordered their drinks like always and smiled when the
guys joined them. “Nice to see you boys made it in one piece.”
“Barely.” Mark grunted, glaring over at Steve and shoved him toward Namine none
to gently. “Just stay away from me, Austin.” He warned and sat down at the book
with his woman, wrapping an arm around her shoulders, and ordered a shot of Jack
Daniels.
Steve flashed Sine a grin, watching as the waitress set down a drink before each
girl, followed by a bottle of whatever they were drinking before shooting ‘Taker
a look. He dropped down next to Namine, deciding to let that shove slide for
now. He ordered himself a beer and growled back, “Not a problem, Deadman.”
Namine smiled up at him and snuggled against his side, having her glass of
Tequila Rose in front of her, and sighed in contentment. She could seriously
stay there for the rest of her life, but knew that wasn’t happening. She would
enjoy her time with Steve until he left. Then get back to her life, back to her
horrendous boss. Back to snapping pictures of her naked body in front of a
camera and back to living her double life.
Sine shook her head, picking up her glass of Black Velvet, and raised it in
Namine’s direction. “To a peaceful night.” She said wryly, shooting it down her
throat after toasting her best friend.
Lifting her glass up and toasting, Namine nodded as she downed her first shot in
one gulp and ordered another. She was going to have a good time tonight even if
it killed her. She smiled hesitantly at Steve’s questioning look he shot her,
but she blew it off. The last thing Namine wanted to talk about was what
happened that day with her and John. She still couldn’t believe the audacity of
the man to actually blow up her life work, her beautiful pictures, and exposed
them like they were trash.
Steve studied Namine thoughtfully, leaning back against the booth and asked
softly in her ear, “How was yer day?” He wrapped an arm around her shoulders,
squeezing it gently, and loved how she smelled. It was a mixture between
strawberry and jasmine, very intoxicating.
“Uneventful.” Was the only word that came from her mouth, knowing it was wrong
to lie to him, but she couldn’t help it. She didn’t want him to know what her
boss had done to her because it was none of his business. She didn’t know what
they were and until she knew, they were going to keep their personal lives out
of the equation. “Yours?”
A smile tugged at the corner of Steve’s lips as he echoed, “Uneventful.” He bent
his head down, not able to resist, and lightly brushed his lips against hers.
They were so soft and felt wonderful against his own, making him drunk with
desire for her even more.
Namine giggled softly at his answer, kissing him back, and licked her lips. She
moaned softly at the taste of him, sighing in contentment and retorted, “You’re
a smartass, you know that, Steve?”
“Better then bein’ a dumbass, honey.” He replied good-naturedly, taking a swig
of his beer, his blue eyes scanning the bar, automatically locating the exits
purely out of habit.
Sine smiled, winking up at Mark out of nowhere before moving her hand to his
inner thigh, slowly moving it upwards. She giggled wickedly when his eyes
narrowed down at her before slipping out of the booth. “I love this song.” She
murmured, bending down to kiss his cheek before making her way towards the dance
floor. “Ya coming Namine or sitting this one out?”
Mark sat back, not much of a dancer, and raised his eyebrow curiously over at
his woman. He smirked when he watched Namine stand up from the booth, laughing
at Steve’s facial expression, and shook his head. He downed another shot of Jack
Daniels and asked casually, “What man, can’t handle yer woman showin’ what she’s
got in front of crowds?”
Steve started to reply, but stopped, a slow smirk spreading across his face, his
eyes on the dance floor. “I’d be takin’ a look at yer own woman there, Deadman.”
He snickered, his gaze moving onto Namine.
“Hey, as long as she’s in my bed at the end of the night, I don’t give a damn.”
Mark replied nonchalantly, though what he saw her doing caused his breath to
catch in his throat as he blinked rapidly. “Damn…”
Take a good look at it
Look at it now
Might be the last time you’ll
Have a go round
I’ll let you touch it if you’d
Like to go down
I’ll let you go further
If you take the southern route
Namine grinned as she joined her best friend on the dance floor, one of their
many traditions they always did. She flipped her hair over her shoulder as the
music started flowing through her, and their backs pressed together. “You
ready?” She whispered and smirked when Sine nodded before turning around. They
whipped their hair out of their face once again and started grinding to the
music like it was second nature.
Steve blinked, watching them, almost growling when he seen so was every other
dick in the joint. ‘She’s not yers man.’ He had to remind himself, cracking his
knuckles. ‘Not yet anyway.’
Sine was aware all male eyes were on them and that was alright. She and Namine
were used to that. She placed her hands on Namine’s hips, leaning forward as
their chests were mere inches apart. “I think you just gave Steve a reason for
that “stone” name he sports.” She murmured, never stopping the movements.
Giggling softly, Namine glanced over at Mark and smirked wickedly. “Looks like
the Deadman isn’t so dead after all.” She commented in a retort before pressing
their foreheads together, her hands sliding down to rest on Sine’s hips, and
started grinding together. She hiked her dress up a little more on her thighs
for a little more leverage and room to move.
Don’t go too fast
Don’t go too slow
You’ve got to let your body flow
I like’em attentive
And I like’em in control
“Damn!” Mark grunted out, seeing all the men had stopped what they were doing to
stare at them, and knew Sine would be coming back to him. Though that didn’t
stop his erection from pressing against the zipper of his jeans and had to down
his entire beer, ordering them to keep coming. “Jealous there, Austin?” He
taunted, trying to get his mind off his dick for a moment.
“Not at all. Have another drink there, Deadman.” Steve retorted, smirking, and
leaned back, looking nonchalant and casual. However, he was grateful for the
tight jeans, even though it hurt, they held his equipment in place.
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
I’ll give you the red light special
All through the night
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
Just come through my door
Take off my clothes
And turn on the red light
Sine smirked wickedly, rolling her hips against Namine’s, slowly tilting her
upper body back, her long black hair cascading down. She glanced at Mark,
watching him suck down the beer and snickered. “I love being naughty.” She
whispered playfully.
Namine didn’t respond, her eyes drifting closed to the music that thumped
throughout the place, and arched her body back. Her hair pooled down her back,
resting against her ass, and started running her fingers through it. They went
back to back again, getting on their knees, and arched their body while rolling
their hips forward. Standing back up, both the women started dancing even
dirtier, running their hands down each other’s body, feeling each curve. Feeling
eyes boring into them like the sun did on a hot summer day.
I know that you want me I can
See it in your eyes
You might as well be honest ‘cause the
Body never lies
Tell me your secrets and I’ll
I’ll tell you mine
I’m feelin’ quite sexy
And I want you for tonight
John walked into the bar at that moment looking upset. He’d come to this shit
hole town looking for Namine, wanting to talk to her, only to not be able to
find her place. He halted next to a few guys loitering by the door when he
spotted Namine. She was…dirty dancing with Sine, a woman he recollected from a
while ago. He’d also recalled seeing her on the website. A slow smirk crossed
his face as he moved to take a seat at the door, ordering a shot of bourbon. His
blue eyes locked on Namine’s watching her body move and twist, gyrate to the
music, and could already feel himself become aroused.
Namine didn’t notice him walk in, too involved in the dancing she was doing with
her best friend, and turned so her back was pressed against Sine’s chest. She
immediately grinded against her as she shook her ass a little, grinning from ear
to ear. Her eyes watched as Steve’s jaw dropped and ran her hands down Sine’s
body in a seductive, sexual fashion, licking her lips. She knew she was killing
the Rattlesnake, but what a way to go! Giggling at the thought, Namine never
missed a beat as the music kicked up a little.
Sine shook her head, seeing the look on Steve’s face before glancing at Mark,
throwing him a smoldering stare. She then bent her forehead, pressing her cheek
against Namine’s. Grabbing Namine’s hand and raising it in the air, Sine danced
against her friend’s back. She moved her other hand to rest on Namine’s hip, her
fingers splayed. A smirk formed on her lips as she closed her eyes, parting her
lips just the slightest, and could feel the end of the song arriving.
If I move too fast just let me know
‘Cause it means you move too slow
I like some excitement
And I like a man that goes
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
I’ll give you the red light special
All through the night
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
Just come through my door
Take off my clothes
And turn on the red light
“Good god in heaven…” Steve groaned, having to adjust himself, not believing
what he was seeing. “She’s tryin’ to kill me.” He muttered, signaling for
another beer. He’d already sucked five down, starting on his sixth. “Don’t let
me run dry.” He told the waitress seriously, not diverting his attention from
Namine for a second.
“She’s mine later on.” Mark promised, seeing the smoldering look in her eyes as
she stared at him. He knew she wanted him just as badly as he wanted her. He
downed another beer, being his fourth, and finally leaned back, not able to take
his eyes from her spectacular body.
If you want me
Let me know it
I’ll make time but
You’ve got to show it
If you need me
I want to see
But don’t mistake me
I don’t want you down on your knees
I need someone a real man
I need someone who understands
I’m a woman a real woman
I know just what I want
I know just who I am
Sipping the bourbon he’d ordered, John watched on, wondering where the Hell the
Namine he knew was. This wasn’t her. This was someone entirely different as he
watched her body twist and gyrate to the beat of the music. Damned if she wasn’t
beautiful while doing it though. He finished his drink and slipped off the
barstool, moving his way around the men who’d gathered. John wanted a closer
look at her, more importantly, her body.
{Guitar Break}
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
I’ll give you the red light special
All through the night (baby)
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
Just come though my door (come through my door)
Take off my clothes (take off my clothes)
And turn on the red light
Smirking devilishly as the song came to a close, Namine slowly turned around,
never stopping the movement of the music. Never stopping the dirty, exotic
dancing. She pressed her forehead to Sine’s before slowly snaking her tongue
out, tracing her bottom lip, and smirked as the song ended. They both started
laughing heartedly, hugging and leaning against each other as Namine gasped out,
“That was great!”
“That was awesome.” Sine agreed while laughing. “You wait right here, sugar. I
wouldn’t head back to the table just yet. You might get raped.” She advised and
winked before retreating to the restroom, disappearing in the crowd.
Mark’s jaw had hit the floor as his emerald green eyes widened, blinking
rapidly, and managed to glanced over at Steve, sputtering, “Did I…Did we…Did
they…” Not a single coherent sentence came from his mouth as he blinked in
shocked.
Steve had to take a long drink of his beer, his eyes widened in shock as well.
“Yep, there was some tongue.” He said finally, sharing a look with Mark. “Think
they’re…” He trailed off, not wanting to think of Namine as a lesbian, but after
what he saw, he couldn’t help it.
“Nah cause they hugged and laughed afterwards, man.” Mark stated confidently.
There was no way Sine could be a lesbian, not after what they did the previous
night. He’d ask her about it later just to be sure, but he was pretty certain
she was strictly for men.
Arching an eyebrow back at ‘Taker, Steve stroked his goatee in thought as he
sighed. “I don’t know. Maybe they’re bi…” He frowned, not sure if he really
wanted to share Namine with anyone, including another woman.
Laughing softly and knowing Sine was right, Namine ran a hand through her hair,
shaking it a bit and grinned. She made her way over to the bar for a water,
having a dry mouth after dancing so much. After that dance, she needed to quench
her thirst and waited for it, her back facing the dance floor. John watched as
Namine moved to the bar, slowly walking up to stand beside her. Though not too
close incase she lashed out at him again. “That was some show you put on out
there.” He said softly after waiting a few moments.
Namine froze upon hearing that voice beside her and opened her water bottle,
downing a third of it before finally pulling back. She slowly turned her back to
him, refusing to speak to him after what he did to her earlier on that day.
Where in the Hell was Sine when she needed her? Steve couldn’t’ see her because
there was a massive crowd that night, which made her groan inwardly. Why her?
Why did it always have to be her?
John frowned, moving so he was standing in front of her, his expression
pleading. “I’m not here to start anything, Namine.” He clarified, wanting to put
her fears and suspicions at rest. “Or to hit on you. I was doing some thinking
about what happened earlier. I wanted to apologize to you in person, but I
couldn’t get a hold of you on your phone so I thought…I thought I’d come see
you.”
“I can’t trust you right now.” She blatantly stated, especially after what
transpired between them earlier on that day. She sighed heavily at the look in
his eyes, hating the fact that he could make her feel guilty just by one look in
them. She completely missed the hidden passion within them as she took another
drink of her water and rolled her eyes at his earlier comment. “I guess the
“slut” gets around, huh Cena?” She shot back hurtfully, doing the finger quote
gesture with her fingers to emphasize her point.
“I didn’t mean that, Namine. I was angry and irrational.” John said, not upset
with her sarcasm, seemingly possessing infinite patience. “I’m trying to extend
the olive branch here. I don’t want us to be like this. For one, it’s not
conductive to a healthy work environment. Two, I really feel bad about what I
did.” He rubbed the back of his neck, looking truly embarrassed as he spoke his
feelings to her.
The look in his eyes told her that he meant what he said, but she still was
leery about it. Rightfully so. “I’m coming back to work.” She finally revealed,
raking a hand through her hair and sighed deeply. “I love my job and what I do
and if anyone wants to call me a slut behind my back because I like to show off
my body then so be it. I don’t honestly care what you or they think of me. I’m
good at what I do on both jobs.” She was oozing with confidence, not trying to
be cocky, but she was right on everything she said. She was truly that damn good
at living and doing both jobs.
“Nobody in the office knows about your…other job, but you and me, Namine.” John
assured her gently. “I personally removed all of that stuff from your office and
disposed of it. You’re fire in the wastebasket was quite motivating.” He smiled
tentatively, knowing he deserved what she did with the documents. “It’s good to
know you’re coming back.”
“Don’t think for one second that I’m coming back for you, Cena. I’m coming back
because I love my job.” She wanted to make it crystal clear that it wasn’t
because of him. It was because she loved the competition her job gave off and
finally turned to face him. “I’m warning you right now, if you pull anything
like what you did today, I will quit and this time, you won’t be able to beg me
to come back. I have all the files that I burned in my house. I always make
copies just in case something happens.” She informed him, smirking at the
bewildered look on his face. Namine was thankful he didn’t know where she lived
either even though he had her address and personal information.
John’s expression went from bewildered to admiration. “I always knew you were
resourceful, Namine.” He said, sounding genuinely impressed. “Would you let me
buy you one drink? Something like maybe…” He offered another tentative smile,
trialing his words off. “And not because I’m trying to get into your pants
either. I’ve found out they’re harder to break into than Fort Knox.” Now his
tone was respectful with a hint of humor in it.
Smirking back at him, that skeptical look still in her eyes, Namine finally
nodded as she scooted to sit on a stool, him sitting beside her. “I’m not
resourceful. I just know how to do my fuckin’ job.” She corrected him and
requested a shot of Tequila Rose.
“You’re resourceful, Namine and we both know it. Modesty is suiting only on
occasion.” John replied, ordering another shot of bourbon for himself. “Several
new talents have actually approached us today requesting meetings with you. They
know you’ll treat them right and make sure they’re satisfied.” He informed and
clinked his glass against hers once their drinks arrived. “Here’s to you.”
“And you, hoping this new start will be less hectic than the first.” She
finished the toast before downing her shot in one gulp, not even wincing, which
shocked John, and set her glass down on the bar. “That hits the spot.” She
grunted and patted her chest, knowing she did it a little to hard. Nothing she
couldn’t handle though. “I shall be there first thing in the morning. I don’t
need the week off…Mr. Cena.”
“Informal situation, please call me John. Mr. Cena is really stuffy sounding.”
He admitted, hoping he wasn’t making her feel uncomfortable. “I hate it, but you
already know that don’t you?” He shook his head, waving away the bartender when
he went to refill the glasses, tossing down a wad of bills. “Take the week off,
Namine. You deserve it. The talents have been scheduled to meet with you next
week, if that’s alright.”
Smiling softly back at him, Namine nodded her head as she turned around and slid
off the stool. She extended her hand and smiled when he took it, shaking it
firmly. “Fine John, I’ll call you that outside of the office.” She patted his
shoulder, seeing the guilt in his eyes and waved him off. “Hey, don’t worry
about what happened. It’s water under the bridge.” She assured him with a
friendly wink.
John shook his head, chuckling softly, not believing how well she could read
him. “I hope so.” He studied her thoughtfully for a moment, his brows furrowing.
“Will you be alright to drive? I don’t’ see your friend…Sine right?” He glanced
around once she nodded. “Do you need a ride?”
“No, I’m here with someone.” She immediately regretted saying that and bit her
bottom lip, knowing she had to disappear fast. “See ya in a week, boss.” She
quickly said before disappearing through the sea of people that blocked Steve’s
vision as well as their table, and finally made it through. She slid in the
booth with Steve and made sure to hide herself well, hoping John hadn’t spotted
where she was sitting.
Shaking his head, John downed one final shot of bourbon before taking his leave
out of the bar. Once outside, the minute the night air hit his face, a broad
grin spread across his lips. She’d fallen for his charm yet again as he walked
down the sidewalk toward his car, whistling happily.
Chapter 14
For the next week, Namine and Steve had spent every waking moment with each
other, mostly having sex. She didn’t mind it, but had come to the conclusion
that he’d never want a real relationship with her. Not with all the sex he
wanted to have. Before she knew it, two weeks passed and it was time for the men
to leave. Namine said goodbye to Steve, wishing him well, and walked away from
him. It’d been a day since the men departed and Namine was miserable as she
walked out into the kitchen.
Sine was up as well, apparently feeling the same way she was, and declined the
offer of some coffee. “I’m going in early.” Namine informed solemnly and raked a
hand through her hair, sorrow evident in her eyes. Even though it hurt, Namine
wasn’t surprised when he didn’t ask her if they could become more than just what
happened over the past two weeks. Sure, the sex was mind blowing and incredible,
but Namine felt used. She’d become something she despised, one of the women her
boss screwed on a daily basis.
The thought made her physically sick to her stomach, but she swallowed it down.
Walking over, Namine patted her best friend’s shoulder affectionately, letting
her know silently that everything was going to be fine. She then headed into the
bathroom to shower. Namine was leaving that following day to go back to her
condo in the city and she couldn’t wait, missing her bed immensely. Gas mileage
was killing her driving all the way out here everyday from her job, but it was
worth it, especially since she loved spending time with Sine.
Sine shook her head, knowing Namine was having some troubling feelings where it
concerned Steve. They seemed to like each other. What Sine couldn’t understand
was why didn’t one of them make a damned move? She stood up, finishing her
cappuccino and putting the mug in the sink, walking back to her bedroom. She was
running her own errands today, restocking her pantry for one.
The guys had eaten her almost out of house and home! She also had to send off
some photos to private clients. Sine wasn’t looking forward to being by herself
after two weeks of having people over, but she’d deal with it. She’d have
Brandon during the day. After finishing her cappuccino, Sine headed down to the
white room to put last minute touches on the photos she was sending out that
day.
The entire time in the shower, Namine pressed her forehead to the wall and
allowed the tears to flow. How could she allow Steve to take her so many times?
That wasn’t who she was. That wasn’t the type of person she was to spread her
legs for a man just because of how gorgeous he was! John was the same way as
Steve, but yet, she couldn’t resist the Texas Rattlesnake. Maybe it was from her
admiration of him. Maybe she wanted her fantasies to come true. She didn’t know.
Sighing, Namine finally stepped out of the shower, dressing in a pair of black
dress pants with a black long sleeved shirt. She brushed her teeth and hair,
walked out of the bathroom, and headed for the white room, knowing that’s where
Sine was. She told her she’d be back later on after work and slipped out of the
house, heading toward her job. She’d been back at the studio for a week now and
John had been nothing, but professional toward her. Hopefully, things stayed
that way as she pulled out of the driveway and drove down the road toward the
city.
John was going over the monthly financial reports, a pair of wire rimmed glasses
on his face. He’d found out what the headaches were from and needed glasses only
for reading. He didn’t’ like them, but he hated the headaches worse. John
grinned when he seen profits were up, one of the talents Namine had signed only
a month ago having released his first album a week before the report was
compiled. The records were selling like hotcakes, which in turn was making him a
lot of money.
Pulling into the parking lot of her job a half an hour later, Namine sighed as
she pressed her forehead to the steering wheel, trying to stop feeling sick. She
knew it was because of what she’d allowed to transpire between her and Steve for
the past two weeks. It was also from what John had tried pulling on her, even
though they’d come to a new understanding. Sighing, Namine resignedly stepped
out of her car, briefcase in hand, and walked inside the building. She didn’t
say a word to anyone, not caring if they thought she was a bitch or not, and
went straight to her office. She closed the door behind her and walked over,
sitting down in her chair, and pulled out the newest deal she’d signed. Her name
was Kourtney and she was an R&B/rap artist. Kind of like Ashanti, but a little
more hardcore and soulful.
A knock sounded on Namine’s door followed by one of the maintenance men coming
in, pushing a big black leather chair inside. “Mr. Cena said you might want
this, Miss.” He said, looking like he’d die if he had to take it out.
It was the same leather chair she’d loved in John’s office the previous two
weeks and quirked an eyebrow. Seeing how tired the man was, Namine nodded,
waving him in, and stood up from the chair she was currently occupying. She
pushed the old chair away, taking the new one, and smiled when the guy started
taking away her old one. “Leave it. I can use it.” She stated, lying partially,
but she couldn’t’ help, but feel sorry for the man and watched him walk out of
her office, the door closing behind him. As soon as Namine sat in the chair, she
was in heaven as she leaned back against it, propping her feet up on her desk,
and started reading over the contract for Kourtney.
John looked up when Jen walked in, holding out his appointment book. He grunted,
gesturing to his desk before waving her out, not in the mood to deal with her
today. He rubbed his forehead and groaned, standing up, stretching. John looked
around at his newly decorated office and grinned, liking the dark blue leather
then the black. The black had been getting depressing to him. He glanced down at
the appointment book, not surprised to find Namine on the agenda today.
Apparently, his best agent had signed yet another star.
Running a hand through her hair, Namine finished looking over the contract and
nodded, pleased with it. She was surprised by how little sum the artist asked
for. That wasn’t’ her business to change it or worry about it as she stood up,
groaning since she loved her new chair, and grabbed a pen from her desk. She
walked out of her office, her eyes locked on the contract, and arrived at Jen’s
desk, who had a scowl on her face. “Tell Mr. Cena I’ve arrived for our meeting.”
She ordered sweetly, her midnight blue eyes never leaving the contract.
“Oh right away…” Jen sarcastically replied and rolled her eyes before pressing a
button on her desk intercom. “Mr. Cena, Nami is here.” She said slowly, smirking
slightly at the look that flashed across Namine’s face at the name she’d called
her by.
Pinching the bridge of his nose, John pressed the button back and stated, “Send
her in and by the way Jen, you’re fired.” He leaned back in his chair as he
ended the message and clasped his hands behind his head.
Namine’s eyes widened in shock as her jaw dropped, quickly closing it when she
seen the fury erupt in Jen’s eyes, and held back a snicker. She immediately
walked over to John’s office door and knocked on it, still blinking rapidly by
what she just heard, and wondered what was wrong with him today. Taking a deep
breath, Namine knocked before entering, trying so hard to wipe the smirk from
her face. It wasn’t happening. “I’m here for our meeting regarding the Kourtney
client, Mr. Cena.” She greeted, not able to mask the amusement in her voice
either.
John looked up at her, an amused grin of his own spreading across his face when
he seen her smirk and heard her tone. “I need a new secretary.” He said
casually, shaking his head. “Anyway,” He paused, gesturing to a chair before his
brand new desk. “Have a seat and tell me about Kourtney. How’d the signing go?”
“It went fabulous.” Namine replied immediately, her eyes lighting up with
excitement, and couldn’t sit down as she looked around his office. “Wow, nice
set up.” She complimented with a smile before finally setting the contract down
in front of him. “Kourtney is beautiful, intelligent, but she lacks confidence.
That’s why I know you’ll be very pleased with the sum she requested to start out
making with us.” Namine couldn’t stop smiling, the news of Jen getting fired
being the highlight of her day thus far, and finally took a seat. “Her manage,
Brillian, has also requested that she have a photo shoot done to up her status
and get the public to recognize her faster.”
Nodding, John listened to her while reading over the contract. “Wow, that is
quite a low sum.” He commented, looking really surprised, but he didn’t mind it.
“Well then, get her in the studio as soon as possible and we’ll see if we can’t
get her confidence up. Now as for the photo session, what exactly is…Brillian is
it?” He asked, smiling when Namine nodded. “What’re they looking for?” He
started flipping through a small book on his desk, his eyes scanning the various
photographers he used for his artists.
“Something sexy and sultry. Something to catch the eye of the audience.” She
answered, sitting down finally and crossing her legs, leaning back against the
chair. “Believe it or not, those were his exact words. He wants to make her a
huge sex symbol…” Namine trailed off, rolling her eyes before continuing.
“Personally, I think she could dress in rags and do the hoola and STILL land
this deal with a bang, but that’s just me. That’s not my area of expertise.” She
wasn’t afraid to tell him what was on her mind or anything for that matter,
raking a hand through her hair, and stared back at him.
John looked thoughtful, rubbing his chin as he listened to what she had to say.
“Please don’t take this the wrong way, Namine, I’m not trying to bring up
ancient history, but what if we get your friend Sine and her assistant to do the
shoot? What would you think about that?” He asked cautiously, not trying to
offend her, but figuring if Brillian wanted to use some visual images to help
Kourtney’s career, Sine would be the perfect person to use.
Biting her bottom lip, Namine swallowed past the lump that had formed in her
throat and wondered what he was getting at. Yes, Sine could give Brillian
exactly what he wanted and she’d done photo shoots for the company before, but
now that John knew about her. Shaking herself mentally, Namine looked back up at
him and took a deep, shaky breath. “I don’t see what it can hurt.” She finally
said. “Do you need Sine’s number or do you already have it?” Namine asked, the
professionalism back in her voice once again.
Pointing at the business card stapled to the page Sine had given him, John
nodded and replied, “I have it, but why don’t you ask her? I got the impression
that last time she did a shoot for me, she didn’t like me at all. I’m willing to
pay twice what she generally asks for.” John stood up, raking a hand through his
hair and sighed. “She’s good at what she does, Namine. I’m not trying to start
anything with you if that’s what you’re wondering.”
“No, I don’t think that at all, Mr. Cena.” She replied softly and looked down at
the floor, clasping her hands together as she sighed. “I’m actually,” She
paused, wondering if she should even be telling him this, but figured it
couldn’t hurt. “Thinking about quitting the photo shoot since you gave me that
generous raise.” She looked up at him and cleared her throat. Damn, but he was
so gorgeous and his eyes took her breath away. Namine sat there as she sighed
heavily, trying to get those thoughts out of her mind about her boss. “I don’t
want it ruining the career I’m building here and the more I think about it, it
is degrading and stands against everything I’m about and that I stand for.”
John’s eyes widened as he studied her, raising a brow, and softly asked, “Are
you sure about that, Namine? I thought you loved what you did…”
“John,” She began, calling him by his first name since they were on a more
personal level right now, and stared solely at the floor. “After the past couple
of weeks I’ve had, I’ve had a chance to reevaluate my life and those pictures
aren’t what I want to be doing. I do enjoy doing them because my best friend
does, but my talent is in this company. You were right. What if one of our
clients came across that website and saw me in that…form? They would instantly
cancel our deal without even blinking an eye.” Namine sighed again as she leaned
back against the chair and looked up at him clearly. “I want to be something
more in this company than just another pretty face and to do that, I’ll have to
put more than one hundred percent into this and I’m willing to do it.”
John stared at her, sitting on the edge of his desk, folding his arms across his
chest as he listened to what she said. “You already are something more in this
company besides a pretty face, Namine.” He informed her with a slight smile,
glad that she’d finally called him by his first name. “Here.” He held out the
financial report he’d been looking over earlier. The part where the artist she’d
signed bringing in some serious revenue after only a month was highlighted.
Namine took the sheet of paper from his hand, their fingers brushing momentarily
together, and felt a shiver course through her. She hid it well. Her eyebrows
furrowed together as she scanned it, her jaw dropping at how much revenue she’d
made for this company in just the span of a month. “Wow…” She finally breathed
out, blinking rapidly, and actually grinned proudly before handing it back to
him. “I didn’t realize how much I’d actually done in the past month.” She was
floored at the moment as she leaned back against the chair and knew NOBODY had
EVER made that much money for this company before. She’d broken a record in a
way and felt jubilated because of it.
Smiling, John slipped the paper back into the folder before clearing his throat,
raking a hand through his hair nervously. “There’s going to be a party tonight
in honor of that accomplishment of yours. I don’t know if you got the memo or
not because it was short notice.” He figured she hadn’t since Jen had been a
bitch that morning before being fired. John cleared his throat again before
continuing, “I would like it very much if you’d allow me to accompany you…if you
go that is.”
“There’s…a party being thrown for me?” She questioned, her eyebrows remaining
furrowed, and hadn’t remembered getting that memo. Then again, Jen wasn’t the
best secretary in the world and Namine couldn’t help, but grin at the thought of
that bitch being fired. She deserved it. All she did was strut her shit and
completely ignored her duties and responsibilities. “I don’t know…” she finally
whispered out and looked down, her shy side coming out, and wondered if she
should take him up on his office to accompany her. It would make her look more
important if she was escorted by her boss, but after everything that’d happened
between them. Namine was officially more confused than ever at the moment.
John sensed how nervous she was and offered a reassuring smile. “I’ll be a
perfect gentleman, Namine.” He promised, his tone gentle, assuring her of it.
“If you like, you can consider it a business thing because there will be media
present. It’ll get our name out there even more than what it already is. I’d
really like for you to attend.”
“But wouldn’t that make the media think we were…together?” She hesitated on that
last word and bit her bottom lip again, not believing this sudden turn of
events. She didn’t have anything to wear knew this was going to be a formal
event if she did attend. John had a point though. It would get their name out
there on the market even more, but she was worried about what the media would
publish about them. “How dressy do I need t be?” She finally asked, caving in
under pressure, needing something to get her mind off of Steve and knew this
would do it.
John chuckled softly, “Formal wear. A cocktail dress or something. If you want,
I could take you shopping for something. Help you pick out something suitable.”
He offered, wondering if she’d ever done this before. “Or I could send one of my
assistants out to get you something if you’d prefer. As for how the media will
portray us, I’ll make sure it’s understood our relationship is strictly
platonic. Does that make you feel any better?”
Grinning from ear to ear, Namine nodded, feeling much better after hearing he
would do that with the media. “Yes, much better. I can handle finding my own
dress, but thank you anyway, Mr.-” She trailed off and bit her bottom lip again,
her eyes hesitating on whether or not to call him by his name formally or
informally. ‘Damn!’ She thought and raked a hand through her hair. “Do you mind
if I leave now so I can start looking for something to wear?” She finally asked,
completely skipping over calling him anything at all.
“No, I don’t…and call me John please. I told you before, hearing Mr. Cena drives
me nuts. It’s so stuffy sounding.” He requested gently, knowing she was
hesitating on what to call him, and stroked his chin thoughtfully. “I’m on my
way out myself, have to go get fitted for my tux. I’ll be wearing black with a
dark blue undershirt by the way.” He added, raising his eyebrows. “This way we
don’t clash.” He grinned at her playfully, his blue eyes twinkling. “So if you
show up in pink, we’re going to look ridiculous in the papers. I’ll send a limo
for you around sevenish, is that alright?”
Laughing, Namine shook her head with a smile on her face, not believing how easy
going her boss was once she got past the whole womanizer reputation he obtained.
“I will make sure to wear midnight blue then. If I wear black, that won’t look
right. The dress should always match the color of the man’s dress shirt.” She
informed, grinning when he raised another curious eyebrow at her and sighed
exasperatedly. “John, this isn’t my first formal party. I DID go to prom and
other events in college.” She winked at him playfully before standing up. “Do
you know where to send the limo at?” She asked suddenly, wondering if he had her
address so the limo wouldn’t get lost.
“Your address is in the employee records. I’m not that incompetent of a boss.”
He retorted, his blue eyes twinkling amusedly, and took a step toward her
without thinking about it. “I’m glad you’re going to come, Namine. It means a
lot to me.” John softly said and cleared his throat, suddenly looking awkward,
almost shy. “So I’ll see you tonight then?”
“Yes” Namine replied softly and nodded her head once, her green eyes sparkling
back at him, and smiled. “Umm did you want to sign the contract now or should we
wait and do it later? We’re running late enough as it is, but I’ll wait if you
want to take care of t now.” She stated, always putting her work first, and
wrapped her arms around herself since she was standing, a sudden chill flowing
through the air.
“Leave it and I’ll look at it on my way to the tailors. I’ll give it to you
tonight after the party if that’s alright.” He suggested and glanced at the
clock as well, sighing heavily. “I guess you’d better go then. Time’s a
wastin’.” He chuckled softly, knowing he had to get going as well for his
fitting.
Nodding, Namine smiled back at him. “Sounds good, see you then, John.” She then
walked out of his office, smirking when she seen a very pissed off Jen packing
up her things. She shook her head and went shopping for her dress as she packed
up her things, quickly heading out. She left a voicemail on Sine’s cell, telling
her she had a formal affair to attend for her company that night and explained
about Jen being fired. Sine always hated the whore just like Namine did so that
would give them a good laugh later on.
John smirked as he leaned against the doorway of his office, watching Jen
preparing to leave. “Your severance pay will be in the mail.” He informed
coldly, slipping on his jacket since he was on his way out. “Oh…and don’t expect
a good review if someone calls me asking about your work ethics. I’m afraid I
might not make a very good reference.” He snorted before walking out. Once in
his limo, he started looking over the contract, grateful for once he decided not
to drive or else he might’ve not had the time to read it.
Chapter 15
Namine stared at the full length mirror before her, biting her bottom lip and
sighed, knowing it would have to do. She loved the dress and everything, but it
was a little plain for her taste. It was a satin sleeveless ball gown with an
envelope back interest, which meant it was backless and had embroidered detail
through it. It was midnight blue, hoping it matched John’s shirt, and her back
was up in tons of spiral curls. Her makeup was done in midnight blue eyeliner
with clear lip gloss on her pouty lips and she had black rhinestone jewelry on.
It consisted of a necklace, bracelet, and dangling earrings that didn’t take
anything away from the dress. To finish off the outfit, she was wearing two inch
midnight blue heels with black rhinestones on the belt buckles of them. The
dress flowed all the way down past her knees, but not to her ankles.
“I hope this will suffice.” She whispered softly to herself.
The limo pulled up in front of Namine’s condo at seven o’clock sharp and John
stepped out, closing the door behind him. He smiled as he walked up to her front
door and waited almost nervously for her answer. He wore a simple black suit
that was tailored to fit his chiseled form with a dark blue dress shirt. The
shirt was unbuttoned at the top, showing off a chain around his neck. He held a
single red rose in his hand, having bough tit on a last minute impulse, his
other hand was shoved in his pocket, waiting.
Namine heard the doorbell ring, deciding at the last minute to leave her hair
down so it would cover her bare back. Her hair was in spiral curls as they
rested just in the middle of her back, but it looked better than being done up.
She grabbed her purse and looked one last time in the mirror before walking out
of her bedroom and toward the front door. It was seven o’clock as she smiled and
opened the door, wearing a matching shawl that draped over her arms. She had to
learn how to breathe again at the sight of her boss and greeted softly, “Hi.”
John was speechless as well, his eyes taking in her gown before finally roaming
her hair and face. “You look gorgeous.” He said finally, holding out the rose to
her. “I hope you don’t mind…” He trailed off, his blue eyes crinkling at the
corners. “Are you ready?” He asked softly, extending his other arm to her.
“Thank you.” She softly said and took the rose from her hand, smiling gently
back at him and nodded, looping her arm through his as they walked out of her
condo. It was a long stretch limo and Namine knew she shouldn’t have been
surprised. She sniffed the rose, inhaling the beautiful scent, and sighed to
herself as the limo driver got out and opened the door for them. She slid
inside, making sure not to wrinkle her dress and scooted over so John could have
enough room to slide inside. Within moments, they were on their way to the party
as Namine stared at the single red rose thoughtfully, “You do realize when a man
gives a woman a single red rose, it means he loves her, right?” She asked out of
nowhere, her eyes sparkling amusedly.
John blinked at her, raking a hand through his hair, spiking it obliviously.
“No, I didn’t know that.” He admitted softly, clearing his throat. “I seen it
and thought of you.” He smiled slightly, the nerves rising off the charts for
him. “You excited about tonight, Namine?” He asked, changing the subject
swiftly.
Giggling back at him as she watched him spike his hair, Namine gazed back at the
rose and touched the petals before setting it aside on the seat and leaned back.
“Yes, I’m actually thrilled about it because it shows the company has been
getting more noticed.” She was keeping this on a professional level. Though, she
could not get over how handsome John looked in his suit. She was happy their
colors matched to as she tucked a curl of hair behind her ear and stared at her
clasped hands in her lap.
Starting to say something back to her, John blinked when they pulled up in front
of a large building, surrounded by people clamoring to get past the rails and
security. He knew some artists had arrived and this was where the party was
located. “You ready to do this, Namine?” He asked. She wasn’t given time to
answer the door opened and he slid out, extending his hand to her, cameras
flashing behind them. “It’s going to be a zoo. Just smile.” He whispered to her,
letting her know everything was going to be fine.
Nodding back at him and sliding her hand into his, Namine felt another shock run
up her arm as she slid out of the limo and smiled. The flashing lights blurred
her vision temporarily, but she handled it like an expert. She lifted her dress
with her hand as their arms lopped together and allowed him to lead her inside.
Reporters wanted a chance to talk to them, but it was forbidden at this point.
When they finally arrived in the banquet hall, Namine’s eyes widened as the
beauty overwhelmed her, “Wow…”
“Wow is right.” John murmured in agreement, raising his hand in greeting to one
of the board members. He flashed a charming smile at the few reporters who’d
been allowed in as they circled him and Namine. He answered only a few of their
questions with the most vaguest answers possible, charming them as he did so.
Finally, he excused himself, guiding Namine to a table at the head of the room,
near a small stage, and pulled out her chair for her. “What do you think?” He
asked her softly.
“It’s overwhelming.” She admitted, seeing a lot of the artists she’d signed over
the past year she’d worked for John, and took a seat as he pulled out for her.
She smiled graciously back at him, not believing how he charmed the reporters,
and took a sip of her champagne that was already waiting for her. Her arm was
around her stomach as she looked around, not believing the beautiful décor the
place had. It was truly remarkable as she took another sip.
John spotted someone across the room and nodding, standing up. “Excuse me for a
moment, will you?” He whispered in her ear, his hand on her shoulder before
walking over to an older man, shaking his hand. He spoke with him for a few
minutes, gesturing across the room to Namine, before returning to her. A broad
smile was on his red lips as he sat back down, chuckling as he looked at her.
“What is that chuckle for?” Namine immediately asked, seeing the twinkle in his
blue eyes, and raised an eyebrow at him speculatively, crossing her arms in
front of her chest and eyed him.
Shaking his head, John sipped his own glass of champagne, and chuckled again at
what the older man had informed him. He leaned over towards her, his mouth near
her ear so she could hear him over the music that started playing. “Because you
broke the record in such a short time, the committee decided to present you with
some kind of award. A plaque or something.” He informed her, seeing the look on
her face, and smiled brightly. “You won’t have to give a speech if you don’t
want to, Namine.”
Blinking rapidly, Namine was flabbergasted as she raked a hand through her hair,
not caring if she messed up her curls, and swallowed nervously. She was never
one to talk in front of huge crowds, but if she had to, it would happen. “Oh
my…” She whispered out in disbelief, rubbing the back of her neck, and suddenly
started chugging her champagne, ordering another glass. She wanted to be relaxed
instead of feeling like she was going to be sick, which is how she was feeling
at the moment.
John frowned, gently taking the glass from her. “Calm down, Namine.” He soothed,
taking her hand in his and stroked her palm gently. “You won’t have to make a
speech if that’s what you’re worried about. They’ll have someone bring the award
to you. All you’ll have to do is stand up, accept it and nod, wave to the room
for a minute before sitting back down. It’ll be over before you know it.” He
explained to her, smiling when she slowly started to relax.
Namine stared back into John’s blue eyes, seeing the concern swimming through
them, and felt her head spinning as she took a few deep breaths to calm down.
She could handle doing meetings, but there were over five hundred people here
easy and all eyes were going to be on her. Slowly beginning to tremble and not
even realizing her hand was in his own, Namine downed the rest of her champagne,
her third glass. She took a few more deep breaths, trying to calm her racing
heart beat and pulse. She froze when a spotlight shun on John, causing him to
release her hand, and looked up at him with wide green eyes. This was it.
‘Just stand up, wave, sit back down. Do NOT make a fool out of yourself!’ She
coached herself mentally, appreciating how gentle John was being with her.
John watched as the presenter started walking toward Namine, carrying what
looked like a seriously expensive crystal plaque while the master of ceremonies
read off her list of accomplishments from the podium. His blue eyes turned up
onto Namine, pleased to see how well she was doing. He watched as she took the
award, accepting a quick kiss on the cheek, and returned it before elegantly
waving at the people applauding her. A bright smile lit her face and the room.
When she finally sat down, he chuckled, patting her knee under the table.
He knew everyone’s eyes were still on them and didn’t want to embarrass her by
patting a part of her body that could be seen by them, whispering in her ear,
“You did great.”
“Thank you, John.” She replied shakily and looked at the crystal plaque, truly
honored as she ran her fingertips over it. She took a few pictures and whatnot,
handling it once again like an expert, and finally decided she needed some fresh
air after everyone stopped staring at her and taking the pictures. She stood up
from her chair and bent down, whispering in John’s ear, “I’ll be back.” Namine
then walked away from him and through the dance floor, seeing a veranda nearby
she’d eyed earlier on, and walked out on it, breathing in the fresh air. It was
such a beautiful night out as she walked out to the balcony and leaned against
the ledge, seeing how full the moon was. The stars were twinkling above her,
making her dress shimmer, and sighed. Just the cool night air caused the sick
feeling that was in her stomach to instantly disappear as she closed her eyes.
Steve watched her from his place across the room out of sight. He had heard
something about this party on the news, about Namine breaking some sort of
record and decided to attend, wanting to see her again. He wasn’t worried about
his job since he hadn’t been scheduled for anything that night. They were just
airing a promo he’d cut that morning. He had watched her walk in with some guy
and felt his heart drop past his knees. When he seen her walk out onto the
veranda, he glanced at her date, relief coursing through him when eh seen the
man in conversation with another gentleman. He quickly made his way out to the
veranda and just stared at her, having almost forgotten how beautiful she really
was.
“Hello Namine.” He greeted softly, moving to stand behind her, looking slightly
uncomfortable in his own black suit.
Her eyes widened as a gasp of surprise sounded form Namine’s mouth, causing her
to slowly turn around, and came face to face with Steve. It felt like forever,
even though it wasn’t even two days, since they’d last seen each other. She felt
her jaw drop as she covered her mouth with her hand, the initial shock
overtaking her. She did not expect him to be there. She didn’t even know he was
in town! Taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart, Namine raked a hand
through her curly hair and bit her bottom lip as she whispered, “Steve…”
He smiled tenderly back at her stepping forward to take her hand in his own.
“I’m sorry about not callin’ beforehand, Namine.” He apologized, his blue eyes
fastening on her green orbs. “I wanted to surprise ya, darlin’. I seen ya on the
news…’bout breakin’ a record. That’s great.” He inhaled deeply, not believing
how enchanting she looked. “You look beautiful, Namine…” He murmured, reaching
out to caress her cheek with his hand.
She instantly melted into his hand as a small smile crossed her lips, her eyes
widening when she’d heard she’d been on the news. Suddenly, she couldn’t breathe
as she slowly wrapped her arms around her stomach, feeling like the wind had
been knocked out of her, and held onto the balcony for leverage. “N-News? I was
on the news?!” She exclaimed finally, the shock suddenly wearing off, and
couldn’t believe John hadn’t told her about it! What the Hell was going on? She
was going to find out, but now wasn’t’ the time, especially when Steve asked if
she was alright. “Yeah, I’m fine, I just…I didn’t know about this until earlier
today at work.” She admitted and finally looked up into his beautiful ocean blue
eyes. “I can’t believe you’re here…” She murmured softly.
Steve shrugged, smiling slightly and leaned against the railing, not able to
take his eyes from her. “I am, darlin’. I missed ya, Namine.” He admitted,
running a hand over his bald head, and stared down at her. “There were a lot of
things I didn’t say that I should’ve…” He trailed off, studying her face for a
moment. “I’d like to say them now, that is, if yer not with anyone?”
“No, I’m not with anyone. I just allowed my boss to escort me here tonight.” She
responded softly, biting her bottom lip, and had a sinking feeling she knew what
he was about to say. It was going to break her heart, but Namine refused to put
her heart on the line for him, especially when he traveled all the time. Before
he could speak, Namine stopped him and stared out over the veranda, tears
already swelling in her eyes. “I have a feeling I know what you’re going to say,
Steve. Before you even begin, I just want you to know that the past two weeks
have been times I’ll cherish always…” She trailed off and ran a hand through her
hair. “I can’t do this.” She whispered out finally. “You travel so much and I’ve
been hurt too many times. My heart can’t take dating someone who is on the road
as much as you are. I’m sorry, Steve. I’m so sorry.” Her voice remained a
whisper as the tears began running down her face. “There would be no stability
in the relationship and I can’t have that, not when my career is just starting
to take off…” She couldn’t look at him, knowing if she did, she would end up
shattering right then and there.
Steve felt his heart breaking, but nodded stiffly, knowing she was right. It was
unfair to him to ask this of her. He was constantly on the road and she was at
the start of what promised to be one Hell of a career. “I’m sorry, Namine.” He
apologized, unable to stop himself from pulling her into his arms. Pain coursed
through him when he felt her shoulders shaking, knowing this was really hard on
her. “I’m sorry, darlin’. I didn’t mean to hurt ya.” He soothed, resting his
head on top of hers.
“I want this. I want this so bad.” She started crying and wrapped her arms
around his neck, not wanting to ever let him go. Her face buried in the crook of
his neck, her tears coating it along with some eyeliner, though it came off
easily since it was waterproof. She sniffled as she finally released him,
staring up into his eyes, and stroked his face with her hand. “Please understand
this is for the best.” She whispered heartbrokenly before dropping her hand and
ran away from him off the veranda. Nothing mattered to her, but getting as far
away from him as possible. Her heart broke with every step she took as she
stumbled up the stairs and out of the building. She knew she was making a scene,
thankful most of the reporters had disappeared and just started running down the
sidewalk.
John immediately stood from the table when he seen Namine flee the building, his
eyes narrowed. He excused himself before following her, halting when he seen
another man pursuing her. He grabbed the guy by the arm once they were in a semi
secluded place and demanded angrily, “who the Hell are you and what did you do
to her?”
Not having time for this punk, Steve’s blue eyes widened when he realized this
was Namine’s boss. “Son, ya best be lettin’ go of me if ya like that hand.” He
advised in a grave tone. Namine admitting what she did had made him realize if
they both wanted it bad enough, they could make it work. He wasn’t about to be
detained by this jerk.
Not put off by this man, though he sensed he could back up his words, John
stated in a cold voice, “I’m going to assume you don’t know who I am and let
that comment slide. Now, I don’t know who you are or what you did to Namine, but
I’m telling you this just once: Stay away from her!” Irrational anger coursed
through him and he was tempted to punch this guy, but didn’t. Instead, John
pushed him back and headed towards the door.
Steve followed, not surprised when he seen the man disappear into a black limo,
already on a cell phone making calls about Namine. He shook his head and headed
for his own rental, not having the first clue of where to look. He drove around,
searching everywhere for her before heading back to the hotel. He had every
intention of calling Sine and asking for Namine’s address. He planned on driving
over to her place and forcing it out of her if she refused to give him the
information, needing to talk to Namine again.
Chapter 16
Namine knew the town well as she ran as fast as her heels would allow her, the
tears never stopping from streaming down her face. She finally stopped and
leaned against a building, slipping her heels off of her sore feet, and buried
her face in her hands. Why was she hurting this much? She’d already told herself
over and over again that her and Steve would never work, but now she felt
absolutely horrible. A monster for hurting him this way. She’d seen the pain in
his blue eyes and it broke her heart completely in half. Once she regained her
composure, Namine started walking down the sidewalk again, wrapping her arms
around herself. She ignored the cold that cut through her and knew she’d have to
walk back to her condo.
Eventually, Namine made it back to her condo, shivering from head to toe since
she didn’t have a coat and it was around fifty degrees outside. Her face was
tear streaked and she looked like a wreck. She stopped when she seen John’s limo
parked outside on the curb of her condo and instantly felt like shit, not
believing she’d overreacted like that with Steve. She couldn’t help it though as
she ran a hand through her hair and knew she’d have to face the music sooner or
later. She walked past the limo, hoping he didn’t spot her, and headed up to her
condo. She barely made it on the second step when a hand shot out, grabbing her
arm, and forced her to turn around, looking up into those crystalline colored
blue eyes of John’s.
John stared down at her, his eyes searching hers with worry swimming through his
own. “What happened back there, Namine?” He asked gently, lightening his old on
her arm. “Who was that man? Did he hurt you?”
Sighing heavily, Namine slowly slid her arm out of his grip, trembling from head
to toe from the cold, and sniffled a little. “C-Can we t-talk inside?” She
stuttered out and started to chatter so hard. Crying always made her blood run
cold as she tried wrapping her shawl around her, but it wasn’t helping any.
Nodding, John instantly looked regretful, not believing he hadn’t seen how cold
she looked. He pulled off his jacket and wrapped it around her shoulders,
following her up the stairs. Once they were inside he put his questions on hold.
“Go change into something dry, I’ll wait.” He said softly, standing near the
door.
Staring back at him and biting her bottom lip, Namine took a deep, shaky breath.
“Please have a seat, John. I’ll be out in a moment.” She then walked away from
him and into her bedroom, setting the shawl aside, and stripped out of her
dress. She slipped on a long sleeved black shirt with a pair of pajama pants.
She didn’t worry about her hair as she walked back out, wearing two pairs of
socks with her slippers, and turned the heat up on her thermostat. “Can I get
you something to drink?” She asked, always being a good hostess to her guests.
John shook his head, still standing by the door, and looked her over before
asking again in a gentle, but firm tone, “Namine, what happened tonight?”
Namine ran a hand through her hair and got herself a glass of Tequila Rose, her
favorite alcoholic beverage, and downed a shot of it before finally walking over
and sitting on the couch. “You’re going to hate me when I tell you this, but
then again, we agreed to keep our personal lives separate.” She finally spoke,
her voice low and quiet, knowing John would think even lower of her after she
told him why Steve had been there. “He’s a fling I had for the past two weeks.
It’s complicated.” She suddenly felt the urge to crawl into a huge hole and
never come out again.
John arched an eyebrow, mildly annoyed that she had continuously shot him down
only to go off and have some tryst, but he shrugged it off. That was her affair
and her personal business. “Why would I hate you?” He asked gently, perching on
the edge of a chair. “That’s none of my business, Namine, but when I see you run
out and then he followed, I was worried about you. He has a bit of a temper
doesn’t he?”
“No, he wasn’t hurting me.” She whispered quietly, the tears already swelling in
her eyes again, and sighed heavily as she buried her face in her hands. “He a
guy that I used in my pictorials. His in ring name is Stone Cold Steve Austin
and he’s a professional wrestler. Somehow, he found out about the site and came
to pay me a little visit. We had our fling for the past two weeks and I thought
that was it. He came to the party tonight to ask me if we could have a
relationship and I told him that I can’t trust a guy who travels constantly on
the road and is never here with me. I’ve had my heart broken one too many times
and I’m not about to let it happen again. I told him I was sorry and couldn’t
take it and bolted from him before I changed my mind. I’m sorry if I worried
you, John. I honestly didn’t mean to, but I had to get away from him.” Her voice
remained low and quiet as she explained this to him, pouring herself another
shot.
John blinked, staring at her. Steve sounded a bit like a stalker to him though
he wasn’t going to mention that factor to her. Instead, he just rested his hands
on his knee and sighed inwardly before asking quietly, “You love him don’t you,
Namine?”
“No, I don’t love him. There’s a huge difference between infatuation and love,
John.” She replied truthfully and downed her second shot before placing the
glass in the sink. She’d drink more after he was gone, still not trusting him
fully after what transpired between them two weeks prior to this moment. “He
made my fantasies come true and left.” She shrugged, feeling dirty once again,
but she didn’t regret being with Steve either. “It was great, but it’s over now
and it’s time to face the cold harsh reality known as life.”
Standing up, not wanting to press the issue, John didn’t want to damage the
fragile ground they were on. “Well as long as you’re alright…” He murmured with
a sigh, raking a hand through his hair. “I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then,
Namine.” He walked over to the door, opening it then freezing. “Oh…the contract
is in my coat pocket, signed.”
“I half expected you to turn into that monster you were two weeks ago.” She said
out of nowhere after he froze at the door, nodding at the contract, and crossed
her arms in front of her chest as she laughed a bit. “I half expected for the
whole party thing to be just one big joke. It just shows you how little faith I
have in people these days, except Sine. She’s the only I fully trust.” She
leaned against her couch and stared down at the floor, sighing deeply. “I wanted
to apologize for thinking that way of you because you were a perfect gentleman
tonight.” Her eyes finally met his with a small smile on her face. “Maybe I was
wrong about you, John.”
John looked at her, aching an eyebrow. “I guess I can’t blame you for thinking
that.” He admitted, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. “I was a scumbag.
Don’t apologize, Namine, you were perfectly justified.” He laughed softly,
meaning what he said.
“From now on, I’m not going to be so quick to judge you. I’m hoping you don’t
think less of me because of this whole situation with Steve, but if you do, it’s
understandable.” She stated, clearing her throat a little, and coughed out,
knowing she was probably going to catch a cold from walking home in the cold
weather, but she felt fine right now. “Thank you for a wonderful evening, John
even though it was short lived.”
John smiled, walking over to take her hand, raising it to his lips and pressed a
soft kiss to it. “I don’t think any less of you, Namine.” He murmured, staring
into her eyes, slowly letting her hand go. “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself…well,
for the first part of the evening anyway.”
This man sent shivers down her spine just by a touch of his hand on hrs, though
she knew he’d probably say it was due to her being cold. No, she wasn’t cold
anymore. Her body was lit on fire though she hid it well from him. Her hand
dropped at her side as she blushed away from him and walked over, standing in
front of him, and opened the door. “I guess you should get going. You probably
have engagements to attend to what with the party and all. Thank you again,
John.” Her voice was soft, barely audible, and leaned her head against the wall
that was near the door, Steve suddenly entering her mind again.
“No, I’m just going home.” He whispered, frowning slightly at the expression on
her face. “Namine, what is it?” He murmured, concern evident in his blue eyes
and tone.
“Nothing, I’m fine. I just need to relax a little and calm down from the night’s
events.” She assured him, hoping to put his worries and concerns for her at
ease. A soft smile spread on her lips as she crossed her arms in front of her
chest while leaning against the wall, watching him.
“Well if you’re sure…” John seemed reluctant, apparently not convinced, but knew
he couldn’t press the issue. He smiled again at her and softly said, “I just
want to make sure my best agent is taken care of.” He was trying not to cross
that fine line between professionalism and something else, though he wasn’t sure
what it was.
“Best agent, eh?” She echoed with a raised eyebrow and suddenly, a frown
appeared on her face as she cleared her throat. The ceremony, what Steve said
about her being on the news flew through her mind as she stared into this man’s
eyes and hoped he didn’t lie to her. “Did you know I was on the news for
receiving that plaque tonight?”
John shook his head and stroked his chin thoughtfully at what she said. “No I
didn’t.” He answered truthfully, his eyes showing the same honesty. “Damn
publicists.” He muttered after a minute, sighing heavily. “I have a feeling I
know how you wound up on the news though. Would you like me to handle it?”
“I would like to be informed first on who exactly would do it…” Her words
trailed off as her eyes suddenly became cold, calculating, and finally muttered,
“That bitch.” She raked a hand through her hair and shook her head in disbelief.
“It was Jen.” It was a statement and a fact as she started pacing. “Damn it.”
“Jen?” John echoed and arched an eyebrow. “Why don’t we review the tapes in the
morning, Namine? I’ll have a copy of tonight’s news on my desk by nine. We’ll
see what was said before deciding who spilled.”
“They’re not going to say who spilled the story to them, John.” She stated
matter-of-factly and took a deep breath as she stared back into his eyes. “She
was jealous of me because of…of what you kept trying to do with me. She even
cornered me one day in the cafeteria and told me to stay away from you because
you were “her man”. Namine scoffed, doing the finger quote motions with her
fingers around the words her man for emphasis. “she’s the only one who could’ve
done it because she’s the only one who had all of the employees’ personal
files.” It made perfect sense.
John didn’t bother mentioning that he had all the employees personal files as
well, knowing she might think it was him when it wasn’t. He looked both shocked
and disgusted when Namine mentioned the incident in the cafeteria. “Her man?
Hell no!” He exclaimed, the anger welling up inside his huge body. “People think
I have a reputation? It’s NOTHING compared to hers.” He groaned, raking a hand
through his hair, feeling horrible for his best agent suddenly. “I’m sorry,
Namine. I should’ve fired her sooner.
“You didn’t know what a psycho she was, John.” She protested and walked over,
running her hand up and down his arm in a comforting fashion with a smile on her
face. “Why do you think I couldn’t stop grinning in your office today? After
hearing you actually fire her over the intercom at her desk, I wanted to jump
for joy, but I also didn’t want to rile her up. Not that I couldn’t handle her
or anything, but it would’ve looked really bad in the office.” She laughed
softly and ran a hand through her honey blonde hair that was still in curls.
“I’m just glad you finally opened your eyes and realized what kind of person she
was.”
“I’ve known…” He admitted, catching her hands in his, and holding them between
them. “It’s just that she was actually a good secretary. Though, maybe being
obsessed with me had something to do with that.” He sighed, already planning on
hiring a lesbian for his next secretary, just as a precaution. “You liked
hearing me fire her, huh? When she called you Nami,” He paused, looking
disgusted. “I don’t know, something just kind of snapped inside.”
“I can’t STAND being called that. That is my biggest pet peeve and she knew it
because she overheard me saying it to Stacy one day while we were talking in the
cafeteria. Though I don’t like Stacy, she is nothing like Jen was.” Namine
sighed as she seen he was holding her hands in his and slowly slipped them out
of his grasp with a shy smile that followed. “Sorry, didn’t mean to overstep any
boundaries, boss.” She giggled and winked before walking into the kitchen to get
a bottled water. “I will tell you this, John and I’m going to be honest with
you. Rick is the one who told me about your reputation.” She admitted openly and
popped the cap off of her water. “When you first asked me out and I said I’d
think about it, he came to me and told me about how you slept with a different
woman every night and you treated them like trash after getting what you
wanted.”
John made a mental note to fire Rick in his mind, not believing the man would
actually do something like that to him. “Besides flirting with some of the
women, have you ever actually seen me take one home?” He asked gently, knowing
damn well she hadn’t . He was way too cautious for that shit, knowing it
wouldn’t look good if the reporters caught him.
“No, but I have walked into your office and seen you in…awkward positions with
the women of the office.” She countered, crossing her arms in front of her chest
with a smirk on her face. “John, what you do in your personal life is none of my
business. I honestly don’t care what you do, but when you start trying to drag
me into it, then it becomes my business. That’s the reason why I kept turning
you down, still do, except tonight. I don’t want to be another one of those
women who is caught getting dressed in your office.” She wasn’t being mean about
it or crude, just telling him the truth, and raked a hand through her hair.
He nodded, not bothering to explain himself, none needed. Namine knew what she
had seen, they both did. He shook his head, sighing, sounding both chastised and
amused at the same time. “You’re turning me into a man with morals, Namine. I’m
not too sure how that’s going to work out, but…” He trailed off teasingly. “I
guess I’d best be going now. You’ve put up with me enough for one night.”
Smiling back at him, Namine walked over to stand right in front of him. “On the
contrary, I’ve enjoyed your company and our talk, John.” She truthfully replied
and bit her bottom lip when he raised an eyebrow up at her. “You’re definitely
not who I expected, but then again, sometimes you have to tear that mask off to
reveal the true person inside.” Her voice was low and soft and pressed her hand
to his chest before pulling away.
His blue eyes gazed into hers for a moment, loving the color of them, before
John cleared his throat and stepped back, opening the door again. “I’ll see you
tomorrow, Namine.” He said softly before slipping out, closing the door behind
him, and whistled as he started down the stairs.
Namine watched him walk out of her front door, closing and locking it behind
him, and walked over to stare out the window. He slipped inside his limo, the
driver closing the door, and sighed. A sense of admiration was in her eyes as
she gazed at him longingly, wishing he didn’t leave so soon, but knew it was
probably for the best. That didn’t stop the naughty thoughts from entering her
mind about him as she sighed. Namine leaned her head against the cool glass of
her window and finally pulled away after she watched the limo drive down the
street. Closing the curtains and walking into her bedroom, Namine collapsed on
her bed on her back and sighed, closing her eyes. John was the last person she
thought of before sleep finally consumed her body and she hoped she didn’t
regret opening up to him the way she had tonight.
Chapter 17
John was at the office bright and early the next morning, feeling wired. He
hadn’t been to bed at all and didn’t understand why. Instead, he had worked out
a lot and bounced from room to room of his home, unable to sleep. All he could
think about was Namine. When it was time to leave, he’d been dressed for hours,
still bouncing off the walls. Now he was at work, pacing the floor of his
office, and going over applications for a new secretary, Namine still in his
mind.
Namine walked inside the building, carrying her patented black leather briefcase
in her hand, and sighed in contentment. Last night had really gotten a lot off
her chest with John and she hoped they could move forward without any problems
Then again, she couldn’t get him off her mind no matter what she did. He was in
her thoughts, her dreams, and sighed as she walked inside her office. Setting
the briefcase down, Namine opened it and sat down in her favorite chair,
grinning. She was wearing a black business skirt suit that went two inches above
the knee with a silver tank top underneath her black cardigan. Her honey blonde
hair was pinned up by two chopsticks and she had just the slightest bit of
makeup on, never really needing it because of her natural beauty.
Grinning when he found what he was looking for, John looked over the application
of an older woman in her fifties who was happily married. The grandmotherly
type. One who wouldn’t fuck with him or his business. He put in the call for her
to come start work before walking out of his office, heading toward Namine’s. He
was carrying a paper bag in one arm and still had that grin on his lips.
She had her feet propped up on her desk, her heels off since her feet still from
the previous night, and was smiling from ear to ear. The Kourtney case was
coming along nicely as she reached down, scratching her knee a little bit, and
finally noted the signature. She’d slipped her cardigan off her shoulders,
draping it over the back of her chair. Her hair was down from the chopsticks,
flowing down her shoulders and on the back of the chair somewhat. She looked
completely relaxed and content as she stapled the file and put it in her drawer
before going on to the next one.
John knocked once on Namine’s office door before opening it and poked his head
in. “Special delivery.” He teased, holding out the paper bag and shaking it.
“Hey John.” She greeted warmly with a smile and slowly slid her feet off the
desk, setting her papers down, and leaned back against the chair. “What’s that?”
She asked softly, pointing to the brown paper sack he was holding in his hand,
and Namine had to stop herself from staring at what he was wearing. Was there
ever a time when this man WASN’T drop dead gorgeous? She hit it well apparently
as she crossed her arms in front of her chest and waited for him to answer.
Stepping inside, John left the door open instead of closing it like he normally
would have. He set the bag down on her desk and grinned before reaching inside
and pulling out what was in it. It was the crystal plaque she’d been awarded the
previous night with a dramatic flair as he said, “You forgot this.”
Her green eyes lit up as the smile turned into a proud grin an stood up from her
chair, setting it on her desk so it was facing whoever would walk inside her
office, and nodded. “Thank you for bringing it back with you, John.” She softly
said before sitting back down at her chair and ran a hand through her hair. “So,
how’s your day going?” She asked conversationally.
John chuckled, moving around the office restlessly, and answered, “Good, I got
my new secretary coming. She’s fifty four years old, married, grandkids, that
kinda thing. So I’m hoping this will work out. How bout you? Getting any work
done?” He asked, grinning, seeing how comfortable she was in her chair. “Like
that chair then? You weren’t mad that I sent it over were you?”
“Not in the slightest.” She answered with a contented sigh, snuggling into her
chair with a smile on her face and wiggled her toes freely as she moved her head
back and forth. “Wow, you actually hired an older woman?” She asked, stunned,
and smiled softly as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. “I am becoming
an influence on you.” It was a simple fact as she smirked up at him knowingly.
“Besides, age DOES have more experience than some big breasted bimbo.”
“Not to burst your bubble, Namine,” John began, sounding amused from what she’d
said. “I hired her because I need a secretary who’s going to work and not try to
sleep with me. I do have to get some work done you know. Though if this one
starts to distract me, you have my permission to shoot me.”
“I will definitely take you up on that offer.” She giggled playfully, not
feeling this happy and content in her life for a long time, and slowly stood
from her chair to retrieve another file. “I was only kidding with you, John. I’m
glad you actually hired someone who has a family and is married.” Admiration
could clearly be heard in her voice as she turned around and didn’t realize he’d
walked over so close as she bumped into his chest.
John caught her in his arms when she stumbled backwards, his hands on her hips,
steadying her. HE stared down into her green eyes, almost becoming lost before
stepping back, looking apologetic. “Sorry about that, Namine.” He said softly,
not wanting her to think he’d done that on purpose.
Blinking a little, Namine didn’t’ realize how hard of a chest John had as she
tried to regain her composure. “No worries, I didn’t realize you walked over.”
She honestly didn’t mind having his hands on her hips, though they were on fire
now. John didn’t need to know that though as she smiled reassuringly at him.
“It’s fine, John really. I’m not mad at you or anything. I’m actually glad
because if you hadn’t caught me, I probably would’ve busted my head open on the
corner of the cabinet.”
John winced as she described what might’ve happened had he not grabbed her.
“That would’ve hurt, though on the bright side you could’ve sued me for
everything I own.” He commented, winking down at her, and took a step back. “I
got to back to the office. Grandma should be there soon.” He joked and groaned
when Namine smacked him hard on the arm.
“Don’t you DARE call her that! There’s nothing wrong with hiring elder women.”
She admonished, though the amusement was clearly shown in her eyes as she tried
not to smile at him, trying to keep that stern look. “You are so mean
sometimes.” She muttered before sinking back down in her chair and shook her
head, gettin' back to her own documents.
He just laughed at her, “I can be on occasion. Talk to you later, Namine.” He
winked at her again before walking out, his hands lit on fire still from
touching her.
Steve watched as John walked away from Namine’s office, whistling. He shook his
head and walked to the door, hesitating. He knew she wasn’t going to be happy to
see him, but he had to talk to her. He had to at least say what was on his mind
or he’d go nuts. Finally, after taking a few minutes to redeem himself, he
brought his hand up and knocked.
“Come in.” She called out amusedly, her feet propped up on her desk as she moved
them back and forth, soft music playing in the background from her small stereo
that was in the corner. She didn’t’ look up from the documents and just made a
hand gesture, knowing it was probably John again. “Be with you in one second,
boss.” She stated, looking over the contract and nodded before making another
change.
“Take yer time, darlin’.” Steve said quietly, closing the door behind him, and
folded his arms across his chest nonchalantly.
Namine’s eyes bugged out of her head as she slowly lowered the documents from
her face, knowing that voice anywhere. She swallowed hard when she seen Steve
standing before her and felt her mouth go dry. “What are you doing here?” She
asked in a shocked voice, keeping it low, and ran a hand through her hair as she
immediately slipped her feet from her desk.
“I wanted to talk to ya without ya runnin’ off.” Steve answered, walking over to
kneel in front of her, taking her hands in his own.
Staring down into his blue eyes, Namine bit her bottom lip, knowing he shouldn’t
be here without an appointment, and sighed heavily. “What do you want, Steve?”
She asked softly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, and knew what he
wanted. Once again, she’d have to break his heart as well as her own, knowing it
would never work between them.
“Last night ya said ya wanted it…” Steve reminded her softly. “I want to be with
ya, Namine and I think ya want to be with me too. We can make it work, honey, if
you’d only give me the chance.”
“Steve…” She sighed heavily, hating the look of hope that shined in his blue
eyes, and felt her heart breaking all over again. “It won’t work between us. I
only said that because I was upset and didn’t know how to let you go.” Her voice
was quiet and low, but she refused to pull away from his eyes and raked a hand
through her hair. “I can’t trust you out on the road, I’m sorry. I just can’t
trust my heart with you. We’d never have a stable relationship.”
Steve didn’t blink, just stared at her longingly with hope. “You don’t’ know
until ya give it a try, Namine.” He said quietly, determined not to let her push
him away without a fight. “I’d see ya every week, honey and as for me bein’ out
on the road, nothin’ would happen. I don’t want any woman, but you, Namine.”
“You say that now, but you don’t even know me. We had sex most of those two
weeks, Steve. You don’t know me and I don’t know you, except your body and ring
persona.” She stated and slipped her hands out of his, taking a deep, shaky
breath, and sighed. “It was wonderful, I’ll admit it, but it was a fling between
us. You only found me attractive because of my pictures online, but you don’t
know the real me. I’m sorry, Steve, but I made a mistake in my past in a similar
situation and I won’t let it happen again.” Her voice was full of determination
and hurt mixed, causing her to rake a hand through her hair in frustration.
“Let me get to know you then, Namine.” He pleaded, his eyes begging her to give
him just one chance. “Give me a chance, honey, let me show you that ya wouldn’t
be makin’ a mistake.”
The tears finally started to fall down her face as she dropped her head forward,
shaking her head back and forth, and stood up. She walked over to the window,
wrapping her arms around herself, and stared out at the morning sky. Her day had
gone so well too until Steve showed up. Now she was more confused than ever.
“Why are you making this so hard?” She whispered finally, sniffling a little,
and wiped her tears away. “This is my job, Steve.”
“I’m not tryin’ to make this hard, honey, but I know I feel somethin’ for ya and
it ain’t just lust. I’m not bout to walk away from that without a fight. Without
givin’ it one shot. I don’t want to step away from you, Namine and one day we
both wake up realizin’ what we coulda had if only we’d of just tried. I don’t
want a Romeo/Juliet thing on my hands, I wanna try.” Steve explained to her,
hating that he was causing her to cry, but he honestly wanted to give this a
real shot with her.
Namine heard what he said and knew that if they wanted to, they could make this
work. She knew she was pushing him away because of her past and fear of having a
broken heart again. It didn’t make it any less painful though to know that he’d
be on the road constantly and they’d only see each other a few days a week.
She’d gotten the jist of it from Sine about Mark, which was the same as Steve,
and actually felt sorry for her best friend. “Are you absolutely sure you want
to try?” She finally asked after a few minutes of silence between them, keeping
her arms wrapped around herself, and wiped away a few more of her tears.
Steve nodded, reaching up to brush away her tears with his thumb before taking
her hands, pulling them against his chest. “I want to try, Namine. Just give me
a chance, honey, I’m not goin’ to break yer heart.” He whispered pleadingly,
wanting nothing more than to kiss her tears and pain away.
Staring into his blue eyes, seeing all the pleading and hope shining through
them, Namine finally nodded in approval. She wrapped her arms around his neck,
standing on her tiptoes and kissed his lips softly before burying her face in
the crook of his neck. “I’m giving you one chance, Steve. Please don’t break
it.” She whispered almost pleadingly and held onto him for dear life.
Steve kissed her tenderly, stroking her back soothingly. “I won’t honey, I
won’t.” He whispered in a promise, hugging her close to his strong body. “Thank
you, Namine.” He whispered, burying his face in her hair, feeling like his heart
would explode it was beating so fast.
Namine could feel how hard his heart was pounding in his chest and slowly
pressed her hand over it, trying to soothe it down a little. “Relax big guy, I’m
here and we’re together now.” She whispered soothingly, running her hand up and
down his shirt covered chest, and kissed it before staring up into his eyes. “I
need to get back to work…” She trailed off and walked away from him over to her.
Pulling out a key, Namine turned around and handed it to him. “This is the key
to my condo. You can stay there with me if you want until you go back on the
road, unless you don’t feel comfortable.”
Steve didn’t reach for the key, his blue eyes boring into her own. “I’m more
then comfortable with it, Namine, but I want ya to be, honey.” He said softly,
running his finger down her cheek. “I know it seems like I’m rushin’ ya and I
don’t want that. I want ya to be comfortable with this.”
“We’ll barely see each other enough as it is. I don’t want to be away from you
anymore than I have to be.” She quietly replied, still holding the key out to
him, and bit her bottom lip suddenly. No, she wasn’t in love with him, not yet
anyway. It would take time for her to truly feel that way about Steve and hoped
they could make it through this without someone getting hurt. She doubted that
would happen though. “I’m comfortable with you staying there otherwise I
wouldn’t be handing you this key.”
Steve took the key from her, nodding after he heard her words. “I’ll see you
tonight then?” He whispered, not wanting to waste any of his precious time,
wanting to spend it with her and her only.
Nodding, Namine smiled back at him shyly before tucking a strand of hair behind
her ear. “Yes, I’ll be home probably around five or so, depending on whenever I
get done with my work.” Her voice was so soft and innocent as she raked a hand
through her long, honey blonde hair. “If you need anything, just call.”
“I will.” Steve kissed her again before reluctantly stepping away. “I’ll see ya
tonight then, honey.” He said, brushing her hand with his before walking out,
shutting the door quietly behind him.
Namine had to sit down. Her mind was spinning and she didn’t understand what was
going on. She’d just told Steve she wanted to be with him and didn’t even
realize it until now. The realization crashed over her like a tidal wave as
Namine buried her face in her hands, trying so hard not to cry. Taking a few
deep breaths to calm down, Namine finally got back to work, no longer the same
cheerful mood she was in prior to Steve’s appearance. What the Hell was she
getting herself into with the Texas Rattlesnake?
Chapter 18
He’d just gotten through going over the paperwork and job description to his new
secretary Mrs. McBee and was on his way to stretch his legs, heading for the
cafeteria. John decided he was actually going to eat in the employee cafeteria,
something he rarely ever did. Usually, he’d order take-out or go to some
extravagant restaurant, but for some reason, John didn’t have the desire to do
either. He halted in his walking when he seen the same bald man from the night
before at the party. The one who’d scared Namine and forced her to run out on
him and the company. John wondered how the Hell the guy got past security,
momentarily forgetting exactly who he was, before deciding to pay Namine a
visit.
It took everything in Namine to put her full focus into her work, diving into
it. She started making discard and approval piles on her desk, trying to sort
out some of this paperwork that’d stacked up on her. She licked her dry lips
before taking a swig of water, nodding then shaking her head, not believing how
much raw talent she’d found and beaten other agents out of from other companies.
Her thoughts were broken when a knock sounded at her door and didn’t look up as
she called out gruffly, “Come in.”
John stepped inside, this time shutting the door behind him, and looked down at
her as he asked quietly, “Namine, what was that man doing here?”
“What man?” She asked, her mine solely focused on her work, and tapped her chin
in thought as she slowly stopped. It registered in her mind who John was
referring to. Steve. He’d seen Steve leave her office. Namine slowly looked up
into her boss’s eyes and leaned back against her chair as she sighed. “He came
hereto talk to me, John. Is there a problem?” She sounded exhausted and the day
hadn’t even began.
“No,” John began slowly, dropping down to perch on the edge of her other chair,
and stared intently at her. “But you know nobody but clients and staff are
allowed up here. I’m going to venture he wasn’t here for business.”
Sighing with regret, Namine knew he was right and lowered her head a bit, her
hands clasped in her lap. “I know that and I’m sorry. I didn’t expect him to
come here and I don’t know how he got past security. Then again, he is famous
and all…” Her words trailed off, biting her bottom lip even more. “It won’t
happen again.” She whispered finally.
“Famous? How is he famous?” John asked curiously, not even realizing the guy was
a wrestler, figuring he was some pumped up body builder or something. Namine had
told him who he was, but it slipped his mind. “Don’t look down, Namine. I wasn’t
trying to bite your head off.” He assured her with a smile. “I was about to go
grab something to eat. Want to join me?”
“Sure, I could use a break from all this paperwork.” She replied and stood up
from her chair, smoothing out her skirt that rested against her thighs, and
grabbed her purse. “Where do you wanna go for lunch?” Namine asked softly with a
small smile of her own, knowing she could trust John now that they got a lot of
the bad blood out of the way. They understood each other now better than they
ever did.
“I was actually going to go to the cafeteria.” John admitted, chuckling softly,
and raked a hand through his hair nervously. “Unless you’d rather go somewhere
else?”
“Nope, cafeteria is fine.” She stated nonchalantly with a smile and walked past
him, her scent wavering in the air and walked out of her office. Once inside the
cafeteria, Namine sat down, John across from her, and pulled out her tea, taking
a long swig of it, and sighed. “So you wanna know who Steve is? You mean you
don’t recognize him?” She asked softly, mildly shocked, and temporarily
forgotten she’d told John who Steve was already.
John shook his head, pushing around the food on his tray, trying to figure out
what it was. “I think I’m going to have to make a bigger budget for the food
here. Can’t have my employees dropping from bad food.” He half joked, finally
opening his bottle of water and looked at her. “Nope, I didn’t recognize
him…Steve is it? What’s he famous for?”
Namine couldn’t help, but laugh at John’s comment about the food budget, patting
his hand gently, in a friendly way. “Now you know what I’ve been complaining
about for the past few months.” She reprimanded playfully and sighed when he
asked about Steve again. “Well, he’s an entertainer. Have you heard of the WWE?”
John stroked his chin thoughtfully for a moment. “Sounds familiar…” He snapped
his fingers when it finally came to him, but he still hadn’t remembered Namine
telling him prior about Steve and who he was. “They used one of our artist’s
songs for something. Yeah, what about them?”
“He’s Stone Cold Steve Austin. The Texas Rattlesnake.” She announced proudly
with a grin and started laughing when John’s mouth dropped open in shock. “Close
your mouth, honey. The flies are getting in.” She advised playfully with a wink.
John shook his head, growling playfully at her laughing at him. “So, what’s he
wanting with you then?” He asked casually, raising a fork of what he thought
might be salad up, studying it intently, almost afraid to taste it. “Is this
supposed to be blue?”
Namine started giggling as she shrugged her shoulders, not really paying
attention to the salad. “I don’t know, but I wouldn’t chance eating it if I were
you. Here…” She trailed off, slicing her sandwich in half and handed one half to
him. “I hope you like honey ham and mayonnaise sandwiches.” She smiled and took
a bite out of hers before setting it down, waiting to swallow before continuing.
“You seen my pictures, John,” She began slowly, blushing a bit as she looked
down. “Put two and two together to figure it out. He tracked me down and wants
to try having a relationship.”
He took a bite out of the sandwich she’d generously offered him and listened,
chewing slowly to himself time to think. Nothing, no emotion showed on his face,
just a carefully neutral expression and in his eyes. “So…he seen your pictures
and tracked you down? Sounds odd to me, but,” He paused with a shrug. “That’s
just me. How’d he even find you?”
“The man he came with that was tracking Sine down.” She replied softly and bit
her bottom lip, knowing it all sounded crazy, but it was the truth. She wasn’t
lying. “He wants a chance with me and I told he gets only one.” Namine raked a
hand through her hair and sighed heavily. She stared down at her sandwich, and
suddenly didn’t feel hungry anymore as she pushed it away. “I’m sorry, John. I
shouldn’t even be talking to you about this.” She apologized even softer and
adverted her gaze to the her feet, her shoulders slumped in defeat. She was
already having doubts about her and Steve, which was a bad sign, but she
couldn’t help it.
John read her body language and reached out to touch the top of her hand with
his, getting her attention. “Is everything okay?” He asked gently, concern laced
in his tone of voice. “You sound like you might not be…like you might think
something isn’t right.”
“He just travels so much…” She whispered, not minding his hand on hers, enjoying
the comfort oddly enough. “I’m barely going to see him three days out of the
week if I’m lucky because of how huge of a star he is.” Namine groaned and raked
a hand through her hair again, not believing she was actually admitting this
type of information to her boss. Then again, they were on the same page and
were…friends, she’d guessed. “I’m fine, I’ll be fine.” She assured, trying to
convince herself in the process.
Studying her thoughtfully for a moment, John looked sympathetic, knowing she was
battling with her heart and mind, something he did far too much. “Well Namine,
if he really cares about you, he’ll try to make it work.” He assured her, his
tone gentle and understanding. “If things don’t work out then he’s a fool. There
are dozens of men in this city who’d be lucky to have you.” He meant every word
that came out of his mouth, every one.
That made her blush as she looked down, her hair somewhat covering her face, and
felt her cheeks grow hot at his comment. “Men like you?” She suddenly asked,
staring back up at him, her cheeks tinged with just the slightest shade of red,
but not looking like cherries.
“I’d be more then lucky to have you, Namine…” He said softly, not afraid or
ashamed to admit it because he knew it was true. “But I meant men who actually
deserve you. I already know I don’t.”
A frown crossed her face suddenly as she sighed heavily and took his hand in
hers, patting it reassuringly. “We all make mistakes, John, but that’s no reason
for you to think so low of yourself. You just need to find her. Find that
special someone who completes you. Trust me, when you’ve found her, you’ll stop
at nothing, absolutely nothing, to have her as your own.” With that said, she
stood up from the table and patted his shoulder comfortingly. “Thanks for the
lunch, boss.” She winked with a soft joke and smiled before walking out of the
cafeteria.
John stood up after she had walked out, tossing his tray in the trash can,
feeling a heavy weight on his heart. “Like you’ve found with Steve?” He murmured
to himself and headed back to his office, closing the door behind him and got on
the phone to make a few calls.
The rest of the day went pretty much slow, Namine still questioning and doubting
her relationship with Steve and it hadn’t even been ten hours yet! Groaning, she
finally finished with her work and gathered it up, needing to go see John to get
his signatures on them. Walking out and down to his office, Namine smiled at the
new secretary and walked up to her. “Hello, I’m Namine, I’m don’t believe we’ve
met.” Her voice was soft and comforting as she extended her hand to the older
woman.
Mrs. McBee took Namine’s hand, firmly shaking it before releasing the hold.
“Hello dear, I’m Mrs. McBee. Do you have an appointment with Mr. Cena?” She
asked, peering over the rim of her glasses to get a better look at the young
lady standing before her.
“It’s nice to meet you, Mrs. McBee. Yes, I’m his agent, Namine. I need his
signatures on some contracts.” She answered with a smile, already liking this
woman, and knew she’d be much better than Jen ever dreamed possible.
John sighed when Mrs. McBee buzzed him, informing him that Namine was there for
their meeting. “Send her in.” He said, leaning back in his chair, looking
relaxed and content. He laced his fingers behind his head, staring expectantly
at the door, knowing she was there for his signatures on the contracts.
Peeking her head in his office door, Namine smiled at him softly, seeing he was
relaxing, and immediately felt her mouth go dry since he was bare-chested.
Again. “Hey, is this a bad time?” She asked, her voice like a soft caress
flowing over him.
Shaking his head slowly, John simply replied, “No, I’m just kicking back. Is
that alright?” He stood up from his chair, his chiseled chest and stomach in
plain view. The window blinds were open for once as the sunlight of the
afternoon streamed in, giving him a golden glow.
Shrugging, Namine didn’t mind if he relaxed or not. “You ARE the boss after
all.” She softly said and walked over, setting the contracts on his desk, and
bit her bottom lip when he continued to stare out the window. “I’ll leave these
here for you to look over…” She whispered before turning and starting to walk
out the door. A gasp of surprise escaped her lips when she felt his hand wrap
around her arm and spun her around to face him, staring up into his blue eyes,
and swallowed hard.
John stared down at her for a moment, his eyes searching hers before lowering
his head to gently kiss her. His lips were so soft and tender against hers, not
wanting to scare her away again. He pulled away, not letting go of her, and
whispered against her lips, “I’m sorry, Namine.” Their lips were merely inches
apart. “You’re just…you’re special.” He ran a finger down the side of her face
in a gentle caress. “I’ve never met a woman like you.”
Her heart was pounding so hard, she could hear it in her ears as her eyes
widened, staring at him shock. Her entire body trembled while the feel of his
lips still tingled against hers, causing her to rake a shaky hand through her
honey blonde hair. Namine couldn’t even speak. Couldn’t do anything. Seemingly
frozen to the floor beneath and tried to get her heart rate to slow down. Her
boss just kissed her and she didn’t’ have one ounce of drive to push him away or
slap the taste out of his mouth, like she’d done before. What the Hell was going
on here? “I-I have to go…” She whispered, stumbling away from him finally.
He grabbed her hand, pulling her back and guided her over to his couch. “No,
just…sit down and breathe. I’ll look at the contracts.” He murmured, knowing he
had startled her. His blue eyes locked on her swollen lips, his tongue darting
out to lick his suddenly dried ones.
Namine couldn’t fight him off, still too shocked from the kiss he’d just given
her, and plopped down rather harshly on it. She touched her swollen lips with
her fingertips, trying to decipher what just happened, and blinked rapidly. Why
couldn’t she speak? Why wasn’t anything coming out of her mouth? Why wasn’t she
screaming at him for forcing himself on her again? It didn’t make any sense as
Namine ran over these questions in her mind and felt the tears swell in her eyes
as Steve suddenly entered it. She knew they weren’t going to work out,
especially after what just happened, though she refused to give into her boss
either.
John sighed, leaning against his desk and started going over the contracts. He
finally signed his name to them before pushing them aside, his attention on her
now. He walked over to stand in front of her, staring down at her with those
blue eyes, and softly asked, “What’re you thinking, Namine?”
“Why?” She finally whispered out, choking back a sob that suddenly racked her
body, and felt the huge tears already sliding down her cheeks. Namine couldn’t
bring herself to look up into his eyes. Those darkened, beautiful blue eyes of
his or she would for sure melt. The only word she could muster up to sound out
of her mouth she’d just asked him and wrapped her arms around herself. Steve had
just asked her for a chance and she’d blown it in the same damned day!
John crouched down in front of her, taking her hands in his, his eyes searching
her face intently for a moment. “Because I think I’m falling in love with you.”
He answered matter-of-factly, never being one to beat around the bush or to
sugarcoat anything he said.
Namine felt her jaw drop in shock as she stared at him, her boss, blinking
rapidly. Her vocal cords refused to work along with the rest of her body as she
just sat there, staring back into his eyes, and knew he was telling her the
truth. How could the biggest bachelor and playboy in the city be falling in
love? With her of all women? Finally finding some sort of movement in her body,
Namine took a deep breath as she wiped her tears away. “I need to go…” She
whispered, thinking about Steve, and knew they had to talk.
Nodding, John backed away from her, sighing heavily. He knew he’d just thrown
her for a loop, but didn’t regret kissing her. “I’m sorry, Namine.” He
apologized finally, watching as she headed for the door. “I just had to tell
you.”
“I-I’ll see you tomorrow, John…” She whispered back in a disbelieving voice and
shakily stood up from the couch, trying to keep her balance as she pressed her
hand against the wall. The contracts were the furthest thing from her mind as
she walked out of his office, in a daze, and proceeded to walk out of the
building. She even drove in that same condition, still not able to believe what
she just heard.
John Cena was falling in love with her and Namine knew she was already in love
with him.
When she walked inside her condo, the harsh reality crashed over her as she
dropped to her knees on the floor and started crying her heart and soul out.
Steve had been staring out the window when she walked in. He turned and
immediately rushed over to her, picking her up in his arms, and stroked her back
gently. “What happened, Namine?” He whispered tenderly, his heart breaking when
he heard her sobs. “Honey, what happened?!”
Shaking her head repeatedly Namine broke away from him and stumbled back, raking
a hand through her hair, needing space. “What is it with you men?!” She finally
cried out, her anger overtaking her body, every inch of her, and started kicking
the wall. “You think you can just waltz in my life and take what you want!!”
Namine was having a nervous breakdown, John’s words echoing in her mind, and
couldn’t fathom it.
Steve looked confused, taking a hesitant step towards her before halting,
stuffing his hands in his jean short pockets. “Namine, what’s wrong? What
brought this on?” He asked quietly. “I’m not tryin’ to take anythin’ from ya,
honey. What happened today?”
“I’m so sick of this!!” She shouted, starting to swipe everything off the
shelves she was near, and onto the soft carpet below, tears streaming down her
face, and spun around to face him. “You wanna know what happened today?! Fine,
I’ll tell you! My boss just told me he’s falling in love with me after you
begged me to give you a fuckin’ chance!! MEN!!” She threw her hands up in the
air and finally sunk down to her knees, wrapping her arms around her abdomen,
and coughed out.
He ran a hand over his bald head before walking over to pick her up, careful not
to step on anything. He sat down on the couch, pulling her onto his lap, his
arms wrapped around her waist firmly. “And yer upset because ya don’t know what
to feel bout any of this.”
“I’m so confused right now.” She cried out in a soft whisper, burying her face
in her hands, and shook her head back and forth. “I don’t know what to think or
feel, Steve.” She was being honest with him. John’s confession had really
knocked her for a loop and she didn’t know how to handle it except lashing out.
Lashing out was the only thing she could think to do at this point.
“Why don’t ya come with me?” He suggested suddenly, getting an idea in his head.
“I gotta call from my boss an hour ago. There’s some promotion thing across
country. I wasn’t scheduled fer it, but the sumbitch changed his mind fer some
damned reason. It’d be just for two nights, honey. Get away with me.”
“I can’t, Steve.” She stated and stood up from his lap, walking over to the
window, and wrapped her arms around herself tightly. “I have my job to do and I
can’t just take off for two days. I can’t run away from this. I have to face it
whether I want to or not and right now, I honestly don’t know what the fuck I
want. I care about you, I really do, but I don’t love and I don’t know what the
fuck I feel for him so don’t even ask.” She was so confused and hurt right now
because Steve had been nothing but sweet to her, but yet at the same time, John
had drastically changed and he was there.
Steve already knew she didn’t love him, but that was alright. He also knew love
took time. He stood up from the couch, staring at her and stated softly, “I’m
not goin’ then, honey.”
“No, you need to go, Steve. I understand, I really do. It’s okay, I need
sometime to think things through anyway.” She replied, knowing with him leaving,
she could maybe fan out her feelings for both men. Even tough, she already had a
feeling which one she wanted. The drew was just too powerful, but she had to be
strong and fight him until she made her decision. Sighing heavily, Namine turned
around to face him. “Go, Steve. Please, I need to be alone right now to
recollect my thoughts.”
Nodding reluctantly, Steve looked sorrowfully back at her and sighed. “Alright
then, Namine, if that’s what ya want.” He picked up his packed duffel bag near
the door, halting to look at her one more time. “Call me when ya figure out what
ya want, honey.”
Namine felt her heart tearing in two and immediately ran over to him, grabbing
his arm, and pulled him to her. She grabbed his face in her hands and kissed his
lips softly, knowing this was the only way to tell who she really wanted to be
with. Namine’s lips feathered over his in a soft kiss, quickly allowing it to
become more passionate, and whispered against them breathlessly, “Don’t leave.”
Steve stared into her eyes, searching them intently, and whispered back as he
held her tightly to him, “Are ya sure?”
No. Namine wasn’t sure about anything at that moment, but she also didn’t want
Steve to leave. She didn’t know what this attraction was that she felt for him.
Maybe it was the fascination she felt for him. Maybe it was love. Maybe it was
lust. She didn’t know as she stared into his eyes and bit her bottom lip.
“There’s something I need to take care of first. I need to know if I truly
belong with you. Do you trust me?”
Staring down at her, Steve brushed the back of his hand down the side of her
face and nodded as he whispered, “Of course I trust ya, honey.”
She kissed him passionately one more time before picking up his bag and handed
it to him. “I will call you and give you my answer soon.” She whispered,
stroking his face with her hand, and felt the tears already sliding down her
cheeks, not believing she was about to do this.
“I’ll be waitin’, honey.” He murmured softly against her forehead, pressing a
kiss to it lingeringly, and walked out without another word.
After crying herself to sleep that night with thoughts of what John told her
flowing through her mind and Steve wanting a chance, Namine finally couldn’t
stand it anymore. She showered, changed into another skirt suit that was gray
and blue, and quickly headed to work. It was five in the morning, but she didn’t
care, not able to sleep anyway, and walked inside the building. She immediately
walked into her office, closing the door behind her, and set her briefcase on
the desk before getting started. She wanted to just bury herself in work, not
wanting to think about Steve or John for the time being. Though that was close
to impossible at this point.
John arrived at work at his normal time in high spirits, whistling as he walked
into his office. He cheerfully greeted Mrs. McBee before slipping through the
doors. He walked over to the window and pulled open the blinds, the sun
streaming through it on his face. “What a beautiful day!” He sighed, watching
the clear sky blue morning sky, a smile on his face.
Namine didn’t even realize what time it was she was so focused in her work.
She’d managed to sign five more artists to the label and grinned, knowing she’d
end up shattering her old record at this rate. Her eyes peered over at the
crystal plaque and felt her bottom lip tremble when John entered her mind. ‘No!
I’m not thinking about that right now!’ She scolded herself mentally, coaching
herself, and ran a hand through her hair before standing up to fill her cup with
more water.
After handling a lot of business that morning and spending a considerable amount
of time on the phone, John decided to get himself a cup of coffee. He’d tried
Mrs. McBee’s and decided while she was a competent secretary, her coffee making
skills left something to be desired as well. “She’s something else.” He murmured
with a smile, knowing he’d made the right decision in his choice.
Lunchtime came and went with Namine still working hard. She was typing up on her
computer the contracts, beads of sweat starting to form on her forehead, and
printed out the second to the last one. If she kept this up, she could get out
of here by three o’clock and just leave these with Mrs. McBee to have John sign.
She didn’t want to see him right now, not after the previous day, but knew she’d
have to face him eventually. ‘I can’t right now.’ She thought and shook her head
before getting back to work, skipping lunch completely.
John halted outside of Namine’s door, hesitating only a moment before knocking
softly, poking his head inside as he asked, “Can we talk?”
“I suppose…” She softly replied, never taking her eyes from the computer screen,
letting her fingers fly as she nodded. Her full concentration was on the screen
as she stopped for a moment, tapping her chin in thought. “What did you wanna
talk about?” She asked conversationally, hoping it wasn’t about the previous
day, but knowing that was too good to be true.
Raking a hand through his short, soft brown hair, John stared down at her,
seeing how hard at work she was. “About last night.” He answered, his tone
neutral though his eyes were filled with concern. “I didn’t mean to startle you,
Namine.”
“Oh that, don’t worry about it, John.” She replied, not looking back at him, and
started typing again. She was making it sound like it wasn’t a big deal to her
even though it was. It was her way of hiding from her true feelings and knew if
she turned around to stare at him, she would instantly melt and breakdown all at
the same time. “Here’s some contracts for you to look over.” Namine stated,
gesturing to her desk, but never took her eyes from her computer screen.
John walked over to stand beside her, reaching down to take the contracts but
instead grabbed her hand in his own. “Why won’t you look at me, Namine?” He
whispered, sounding a little hurt.
“If I do, I’ll breakdown.” She admitted openly, closing her eyes as she felt him
take her hand, and bit her bottom lip as it began trembling beneath her teeth.
Namine was terrified right now, especially with how strongly she felt toward
him, and hope he wasn’t just using her for another notch on his belt.
Sighing heavily, John heard her say that and slowly turned her chair around to
face him. He reached down to gently grab her chin in his hand, forcing her eyes
to meet his own, and whispered pleadingly, “Namine please, I’m sorry. I’m not
trying to hurt or confuse you.”
That was all she could take. Just one look in those sorrowful blue eyes and
Namine instantly melted in her chair as she took a few deep breaths. Not
answering him, Namine pulled his face down to hers and passionately kissed him,
needing to know the different. Needing to know if she belonged with John or
Steve and felt this was the only way to find out. Her heart exploded the moment
their lips touched, feeling unlike anything she’d ever felt before, not even
with Steve.
John was shocked but kissed her back, toning down the kiss so it was gentle, not
understanding where this suddenly came from. Finally, he tore himself away from
her, staring down at her as his breathing became ragged. “Namine…slow down,
baby. I don’t want to rush you into anything. I want us to take our time.” He
whispered, cupping her face in his huge hands as he stared into her beautiful
green eyes.
“I don’t have time.” She whispered breathlessly, her heart beating furiously in
her chest, and slowly stood up from her chair as her eyes instantly grew cold.
“This is what you wanted wasn’t it, John? Playing the nice, gentleman act to try
to get me to trust you again?” She pushed him down in her chair forcefully and
straddled him. “Isn’t this what you wanted? To fuck me?” She whispered harshly
in his ear while the chair reclined back. “You don’t love me, I know you don’t.”
John grabbed her arms, holding them still at her sides, his blue eyes
registering the shock. “No Namine! At first, back then I did, but not now! I
want something more then just a fuck!” He told her, his tone serious as his
voice shook a little from the intensity. “I want something more…”
“What do you want then?” She asked, the tears finally falling down her cheeks
and buried her face in the crook of his neck, her arms wrapping around his
waist. “What do you want from me if it’s not sex?” In her heart and mind,
something was telling her, reminding her of what he’d pulled on her before and
she couldn’t help, but challenge him with it.
John sighed, stroking her back soothingly with his hand. “I’d like a
relationship with you, Namine. We’ve been getting to know each other these past
few weeks. You said everyone wears a mask. I want to take mine off and be with
you. I wasn’t lying when I said any man would be lucky to have you. You’re
priceless. You’re something different, special.”
“I don’t know, John…” She skeptically said and pulled back to stare into his
eyes. What she saw there took her breath away as she ran her fingers down his
handsome face, not believing what she was hearing. “So much has happened between
us…” She reminded him softly before slowly slipping from his lap or tried to.
What did her heart want? John or Steve?
Nodding, John looked ashamed of himself, regret shining in his blue eyes. “I
know, Namine. I was a real scumbag towards you. I have no right to expect
anything from you but loathing…” He whispered, hanging his head.
Her heart wanted him, that much she knew, but her mind was screaming at her.
Reminding her of all the horrible things he’d done to her. Sighing and deciding
to listen to her heart for once, Namine gently lifted his chin with her hand,
staring into his regretful eyes, and kissed his lips softly. “I told you,
everyone makes mistakes.” She whispered and ran her fingers through his short,
soft brown hair. “Alright, I’ll give you a chance. I’ll call Steve and tell him
what my decision is.”
John stared at her blankly for a moment before a bright, warm smile crossed his
face, wrapping his arms around her, and buried his face in the crook of her
neck. “Thank you, Namine.” He whispered with relief. “You won’t regret it, I
promise.”
‘I hope not.’ She thought and wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him
tightly to her, and allowed a few tears to slide down her cheeks. Slowly pulling
back, she stared back at him while wiping her tears away and softly asked, “What
about everyone in the office? What are they going to think now that
we’re…together?”
He brushed her tears away with the back of his hand, his smile never fading, and
replied, “Who cares what they think? It’s just you and me, Namine. Not us and
them.” He reminded her, wanting her to be completely comfortable with doing
this.
Smiling softly back at him, her green eyes stared into his beautiful blue pools
and nodded in agreement. “You’re right, I don’t care what they think.” She meant
what she said as she snuggled on his lap and kissed his lips softly. Tenderly.
Loving the moment as her heart fluttered when his hands ran up her back. She
nibbled gently on his bottom lip before pulling away and looked back at her work
as she asked, “So, are we done talking for now?”
“Yes…for now.” John answered with a chuckle, reaching over for the contracts.
“I’ll take these with me and look them over, alright?” He stood up, setting her
down gently before stepping away. “Would you have dinner with me tonight,
Namine?”
“Yes.” She answered without hesitation, a soft smile on her lips, and reached
her hand up to caress his face. “I would love to, John.” All her reluctance and
fight had drained out of her and was replaced with a need for him to be wither
and her with him. Their chemistry was unique, something she’d never experienced
before, and it made the smile on her face widen even more.
John smiled, raising her hand to his, brushing a soft kiss to the back of it
while staring back into her eyes. “Then I’ll see you tonight.” He murmured
softly before walking out, shooting her one last lingeringly look.
That one look he shot her sent tremors throughout her body as she sighed happily
and sat down in her chair. She called Steve, her heart breaking at the sorrow in
his voice when she told him she’d chosen John. The road was what she was so
afraid of with him and sighed when he hung up on her. She knew he was upset,
possibly bitter, but she couldn’t let it bother her. Now was the time to move on
with her life and give this a shot with John. After that, she got down to
business, finishing the contracts up by typing them on the keyboard. Her mind
stayed on what would happen that night and she couldn’t wipe the smile from her
face even if her life depended on it.
Chapter 20
John spent the afternoon whistling, reading the contracts before signing his
name to them. Afterwards, he called his favorite restaurant, instantly getting a
table, and grinned. Being wealthy had its perks. His mind suddenly strayed to
the beautiful woman who had managed to change him into a completely different
person. He still couldn’t believe she’d given him a chance and vowed not to mess
it up. He’d messed a lot of relationships up because of his womanizing ways, but
John was bound and determined to stay faithful to this one.
After getting the approval from his secretary, Namine knocked on the door of
John’s office before walking in, carrying the rest of the contracts in her arms.
She smiled as she closed the door quietly behind her, seeing he was laying on
the couch, bare-chested, and licked her lips hungrily. Light snoring could be
heard from him as she stifled a giggle and walked over, setting the contracts on
his desk. She got down on her knees in front of him, her hands clasped in her
lap, and just watched him. He looked so peaceful when he slept as she smiled and
knew he was probably exhausted. “Poor thing.” She murmured quietly before
standing up and headed for the door.
“Poor thing.” John echoed sleepily, popping one eye open to look at her, smiling
tiredly. “Sorry Namine, just catching forty winks.” He sat up slowly, stretching
his arms over his head, his muscles rippling with his every move and yawned.
“Was there something you needed?”
She lost all train of thought as she watched him, mesmerized by how his muscles
rippled as he stretched, and shook herself mentally as she pointed at his desk.
“I came to give you the rest of the contracts I finished.” She answered quietly,
hoping he didn’t have another headache. “I didn’t mean to disturb your rest.”
“Don’t worry about it.” John assured her and walked over to his desk, picking up
the contracts. He slid on his glasses, hating the damned thing but not wanting
to suffer a headache because he was too stubborn to wear them. “Tonight around
seven-thirty alright?” He asked, not glancing up, smiling slightly when he read
them. “Nice work, Namine…”
“Seven-thirty is fine.” She replied with a proud smile, knowing he was gracious
of her work ethic, and raked a hand through her hair. “It’s just my job.” She
shrugged modestly, though she still had that proud smile on her lips. She
suddenly became quiet and cleared her throat, trying to get rid of the lump that
had formed in there. “I’ll let you look those over.”
John nodded, suddenly looking up at her, his eyes narrowing behind his glasses.
“Are you alright, Namine?” He asked, concern laced in his voice again.
Turning back around to face him, Namine sighed as she nodded. “Yeah, I’m fine. I
just…I don’t know how to act around you now.” She quietly admitted and rubbed
her temples, feeling a headache approaching. It’d been a long day, especially
after crying herself to sleep the previous night.
John walked over to remove her hands, beginning to rub her temples himself. “Act
like Namine.” He said softly, not wanting her to treat him differently. “The
woman who tells me how it is and in the next breath confides in me. We’re still
friends as well as more, Namine.” He reminded her in that same soft tone of
voice. “You look tired.”
“I am, I didn’t have a very good night sleep last night.” She admitted softly,
running a hand through her honey blonde hair, and leaned against his hands as he
rubbed her temples for her. “Don’t even try to postpone the dinner tonight
either. I need to eat anyway so it’ll be nice to go out.” She stated, already
knowing he was going to suggest doing it another time.
“I love it how you can read my mind, Namine.” John chuckled in a whisper,
pressing his forehead against hers briefly. “Are you sure? If you’re tired we
can do it tomorrow. I don’t’ want you feeling tired.”
“What did I just say?” She countered, raising her eyebrow up at him, and placed
her hands on her hips. Her fiery attitude was coming back full force now. “I’m
not repeating myself. We’re going and that’s the end of it.”
John sighed dramatically with a smile on his face and moaned playfully, “Lord
save me from a bossy woman. Alright, you look like you need to have a hot soak
in a bathtub for awhile. You look so damned tense. Am I overworking you? Do you
need time off?” Questions left and right were shooting from his mouth, causing
Namine’s headache to grow.
“No, I’m overworking myself and no I don’t need any time off, John.” She assured
him, not believing how concerned he was for her. It was unnerving as she brought
her hand up and patted his cheek lightly with it, smirking. “As for the tense
part,” She paused and shrugged. “That’s nothing new.”
“You need a massage.” John stated, walking over to his desk. He flipped through
a rolodex before coming back over to her, holding out a card. “Tomorrow morning,
first thing, go see them. I’ll have Mrs. McBee make an appointment for you.
They’ll take care of that tension.”
“No John.” She declined, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and took a
deep breath. She had to remember he was still her boss as she smiled serenely
back at him. “Thank you, but I Have work to get done in the morning. Don’t worry
about the tension in my body, I’m fine.”
“Are you sure?” He looked concerned again. “It won’t kill you to take a few
hours for yourself, Namine. It might actually benefit you.” His eyes narrowed
shrewdly. “If you’re too tense, that could lead to stress, which might cause a
decline in your work.”
Smirking coolly back at him, Namine raked a hand through her hair and rolled her
eyes. “I’ve been here a year and my work hasn’t declined once. Don’t worry, the
tension will decrease now that I have one of the weights lifted off my
shoulders. Stop being such a damned worrywart!” Namine didn’t want any special
treatment just because she was the boss’s girlfriend.
“It’s my job to worry.” He teased, smoothing out her hair before stepping away
from her. “I booked us at a sort of semi-formal restaurant. Is that alright or
would you prefer something low key?”
“No, that’s fine.” She replied, knowing John was more comfortable in the formal
scene, and knew she could probably find something suitable to wear. Then again,
her closet wasn’t the most classy, but she loved her look. “Do you want me to
meet you here or what?”
“I’ll pick you up.” He said promptly. “And not in the limo either, if that’s
alright with you?”
“Whatever you want, John. I’m a very laid back person and just go with the flow
most of the time.” She replied honestly and wasn’t lying when she said that. She
laughed when John raised an eyebrow up at her and smirked. “I said MOST of the
time didn’t I?”
“Most being the key word.” John murmured, sighing when Mrs. McBee’s voice came
over the intercom. She was reminding him it wasn’t prudent to spend too much
time in his office. Her way of saying no hanky-panky while on her shift. “The
woman is a godsend, but I think she might be my great-grandmother reincarnated.”
He whispered softly, his blue eyes twinkling in amusement.
Pressing down on the button, Namine responded back to her, “Don’t worry Mrs.
McBee, I won’t let him touch me.” She grinned back at the shocked look on John’s
face and smirked as she turned around. “See ya tonight, big boy.” She wiggled
her ass in his direction before jetting out the door, laughing as his growling
followed her.
Mrs. McBee stared at Namine as she walked out, shaking her hand. Though, she was
obviously smiling. “You two scamps…” She chuckled, pressing a hand to her heart.
“I don’t know about you kids these days.”
Smiling hesitantly back at her, Namine could see it in her eyes. She knew about
them. Her eyes widened slightly as she walked over and softly asked, “How did
you know, Mrs. McBee?” The woman must’ve read her mind or overheard John talking
and she wanted to know.
Smiling sweetly back at the beautiful young woman, Mrs. McBee reached out to pat
her hand and said, “I’m old honey, not blind.”
“No, you’re wise and beautiful. It’s like that old saying goes: When you’re
beautiful young, it’s a natural mistake, but when you’re beautiful older, you’ve
earned it that which you created. You’re a beautiful person inside and out, Mrs.
McBee and you keep the boss in line.” She giggling, causing the woman to laugh
with her.
John was now leaning in the doorway, listening to them, and shook his head,
chuckling when they finally noticed him. “My ears were burning so I thought I’d
find out who was talking about me.” He teased with his blue eyes twinkling in
mischief.
“That’s when your ears ring. Nice try, boss.” She smirked at John and shook her
head, laughing when a bewildered look came over his handsome features. “Oh my,
did I make the powerful John Cena blush?”
“You’re not funny.” He growled, trying and failing miserably to look serious,
beginning to laugh at himself. He shot Mrs. McBee a look when she tittered at
him, shaking his head, and sighed dramatically. “This is the respect I get…”
“Oh you hush, Mr. Cena!” She admonished, her eyes twinkling as her natural
southern accent came into play. “You’re done for the day, Sir. All your
obligation have been filled.” She browsed an open planner before her and nodded.
“Though you do have a full day tomorrow.” She informed him.
“You only get as much respect as you dish out.” Namine countered swiftly, loving
her smartass comebacks, and started laughing harder when Mrs. McBee spoke. “He
should be getting to bed early then.” She pointed out knowingly with a smirk.
John tossed his arms up into the air. “Lord save me from women!” He pleaded
before shaking his head. “Bed early huh? I promise I’ll be in bed by midnight
just so I don’t’ turn into a pumpkin. How’ll that be?”
“As long as you don’t leave a glass slipper behind.” She retorted with a smirk,
causing his secretary to laugh. This was too good and Namine was loving every
single second of it.
“Glass slipper?” John echoed. “You’re something else, Namine…” He glanced at the
clock pointedly. “Don’t you have a bubble bath waiting on you?” He asked, his
voice low though his eyes sparkled impishly.
“Don’t you have anything better than worry about my tension?” She shot back at
him playfully, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and ended up resting
them on her hips. “I can take care of myself. I’m a big girl. I tie my own shoes
and everything, I promise John.”
“Alright now youngsters.” Mrs. McBee intervened, waggling a finger at them.
“This is turning into a conversation NOT suitable for the office.” She chided,
smiling at the looks on their faces.
Giggling, Namine nodded back at her and shot a smirk back at John. “Sorry about
that, Mrs. McBee.” She apologized, sounding like a scolded child, and silently
shot John a look that said she should be spanked later, her eyes gleaming
wickedly. “I guess I’ll head out to get ready for my night out on the town. See
you later, Mrs. McBee.” She waved her three fingers at John before walking down
the hallway toward her office to pack up for the night.
John listened for five minutes while Mrs. McBee chided him gently as well as
encouraged him to not let Namine get away. He then dismissed her for the day,
smiling at the sweet old woman. “I don’t plan on it…” He murmured thoughtfully
once he was alone and got his own things around to leave.
~*~*~*~*~*~
He couldn’t believe it! He couldn’t believe she did that to him! After
everything he went through to see that little bitch and this was how she repaid
him! Steve was beyond pissed as he ordered another beer, downing it, and kept
them coming. Namine had called him earlier on, telling him some bullshit excuse
that they could never work out because of his job. What a load of bullshit!
Namine had broke his heart and Steve was going to make her pay. He didn’t know
how and he didn’t know when, but mark his words, he was going to make her pay
and pay dearly! He downed another beer, not believing he’d been sent to this
stupid seminar only to have it be cancelled at the last minute. Steve didn’t
understand it and knew if he didn’t come to this thing, he would still have
Namine in his life and arms. All he wanted was a chance and the bitch couldn’t
even give him that.
His cold, calculating eyes locked on a woman in the distance and licked his lips
hungrily. He hadn’t been with any woman besides Namine, but figured fuck it. If
she didn’t want him then he’d find someone else who did. He sauntered over to
her, seeing the emerald green sequenced dress she was wearing, and cleared his
throat. The woman turned around, her violet colored eyes peering into his, and
Steve was instantly attracted to her. The dress barely covered her ass as he
charmed her with his ways.
The woman was eating out of his hands with every word that came from his red
lips and Steve knew he had her. He had her in the palm of his hands as he bought
her another drink. His sexy, Texan drawl caused her blood to light on fire as
she giggled back at him, teasing and flirting. Steve smiled back at her and
rubbed his bald head, loving the conversation they were having. Though, he
didn’t want to talk at the moment as he whispered sweet nothings into her ear.
Her long, brown hair pooled down her back in waves as she giggled and blushed at
his words, knowing she’d end up sleeping with this man. She finally took his
hand when he offered her to help her up to her room for the evening, playing the
gentleman part expertly. As soon as they were in the elevator, Steve’s lips
crashed down on hers, groaning and growling at her soft lips, and the woman
instantly melted in his arms. Her feet popped up as she kissed him back,
wrapping her arms around his neck, and moaned softly in his mouth. Steve parted
her lips by coaxing them open with the tip of his tongue and delved inside,
tasting her, and Namine was out of his mind within seconds.
Chapter 21
After taking a nice, hot shower, Namine decided to leave her hair down, knowing
the outfit she picked out was backless. She blow dried and styled it, putting
just a little hairspray in it and curled it at the ends to give it bounce. She
couldn’t wipe the smile from her face as she danced to her stereo while getting
ready, giggling at nothing in particular. After her hair was finished, Namine
walked inside her bedroom and smiled at the outfit she’d chosen. It was a simple
lavender colored dress that went to mid-thigh and was backless with spaghetti
straps.
It had a round neckline so she didn’t show off any cleavage. Along with the
dress were black heels and black rhinestone jewelry. She had normal makeup on,
wanting to keep it natural, and was just finishing up when the doorbell rang.
She quickly headed out of her bedroom and toward the front door, trying to slide
in an earring, and opened it. Her breath caught in her throat at the sight of
John.
John stood before her wearing a black suit with gray pinstripes and had a
lavender dress shirt underneath his coat. Namine had called him prior to picking
out her dress, not wanting them to clash in color. This time, he was holding out
a white rose to her and said by way of greeting, “You look beautiful.”
“Thanks.” She replied sweetly and took the rose, inhaling the scent of it with a
smile on her face. “Come on in, I’m almost ready.” She informed, closing the
door behind him, and walked into the bathroom to slip her other earring in. She
then walked into her bedroom to grab her purse and black shawl before walking
back out. “Okay, ready to go.”
John smiled, taking her arm in his before leading her out to his black Jaguar
S-type, the newest off the Ford line. He grinned when he seen her eyes take it
in. “Like? I’m a boy who likes toys.” He admitted, laughing at himself.
“Big toys I see.” She commented swiftly with a smirk, still holding the rose in
her hand, and allowed him to guide her over to the car. He opened the door for
her, causing her to slide inside, and looked around, not believing how luxurious
this car was. Comfortable seats, a powerful stereo system from what she could
tell, and the seatbelts didn’t go practically across her neck. “This is nice..”
She whispered to herself and sniffed the rose again, gazing at it.
Normally, John liked showing off his ride, but actually felt kind of foolish
with her in it. He knew she wouldn’t be impressed with how fast it could go or
how loud the system would be. He flashed her a smile before pulling away from
the curb, heading to the restaurant. The stereo was blaring as he turned it down
immediately and apologized, “Sorry about that.”
“No worries. I can handle loud music. I’m not an old lady.” She winked at him
with a breathtaking smile, her green eyes sparkling, and stared out the window.
It was a nice car, but she wasn’t impressed by it, not interested in the
materialistic things in life. She closed her eyes, running the rose over her
cheek, loving how soft the petals felt against her skin, and sighed in
contentment. “Hmm first a red one, then a white one…” She murmured to herself
thoughtfully.
John glanced at her before turning his eyes back on the road. “So, what does
white stand for?” He asked, remember the first time he had asked her out and
showed up with a red rose.
Running her fingertips over it gently, Namine smiled as she looked back at him
and replied thoughtfully, “Heavenly or worthy of you. Innocence, humility,
secrecy and silence.”
Arching an eyebrow, John listened and looked thoughtful himself. “I didn’t know
that.” He finally said, flashing her a smile before pulling in front of the
restaurant. He opened the door for her before handing his keys over to the
waiting valet, leading her inside.
They were quickly seated in a secluded area once again, sitting in a booth with
each other. Namine ordered a strawberry daiquiri, needing something to take the
edge off. She still held the rose, twirling it in her fingers, entranced by it.
They were her favorite flower after all, but the black and blood red ones were
her most. “This is a nice restaurant.” She commented gently, never taking her
eyes from the rose.
John nodded, smiling at her, and accepted menu from the waiter. “They have
anything you want. Well, except for things like pizza and cheeseburgers. It’s
international food mostly. Order anything you want, Namine.” He didn’t even look
at the menu, just rattled off his favorite dish.
Namine looked over to the menu, the waiter waiting patiently for her, and
finally decided on spaghetti. She didn’t understand half the things the menu
said so that was a safe choice as she handed it back. She watched as the waiter
walked away before turning to face John and asked softly with a thoughtful
expression on her face, “What’s on your mind?”
Shaking his head, John smiled amusedly back at her and answered, “I think that’s
the first time someone ordered just plain spaghetti.” He teased. “I would’ve
recommended something edible, Namine…”
“Hey now! There is nothing wrong with good ol’ fashioned spaghetti.” She chided
playfully with a smirk and once again gazed at the rose. Her thoughts were on
him. What he was thinking. What he was feeling inside. More importantly, what
he’d said to her the previous day in his office. She was still having a hard
time believing he was falling in love with her. Then again, if she didn’t
believe him, then why was she here? It was simple. She was falling in love with
him and had been for the past year.
John reached across the table to take her hand, squeezing it gently in his.
“Thank you.” He whispered, adding when he seen the confusion in her eyes. “For
coming here with me.”
“You’re welcome, John.” She replied softly, placing her hand over his after
setting the rose down and brought her free hand up to caress his cheek gently
with the back of her hand. “You are different than I thought you’d be.” She
whispered, mere inches from his lips.”
“How am I different from what you thought?” John whispered back, catching her
hand in his, and held it against his cheek, his blue eyes searching hers.
“From all the things I said and thought about you. I was wrong. You’re a really
kind and sweet guy with a heart of gold. Though you just don’t like to show it.”
She smirked back at him knowingly before closing her eyes. His hand was
caressing her cheek now and sighed in contentment as she leaned into it. Yes,
she was definitely falling for this man and would have a bruise on her ass from
it.
John kissed the palm of her hand before lowering it on the table, still holding
on. “The heart of gold is due to you, Namine.” He whispered, reluctantly pulling
away when the servers appeared with their meals.
After having a delicious dinner and making small conversation, Namine and John
headed back to her place. She walked inside her condo, the shawl slipping from
her body, and walked into the kitchen. “Make yourself comfortable, John.” She
softly said, kicking off her heels, and walked back out with two glasses of
champagne. It wouldn’t hurt him as far as driving went as he knew it. “Cheers.”
She clinked their glasses together before taking a sip of it and set it down on
the coffee table. Her hands instantly began rubbing her feet and laughed softly
as she arthritically asked, “Remind me why I wear heels again?”
After taking a small swallow of his own champagne and setting the glass down,
John pulled her feet into his lap and began to massage them tenderly. “Because
you’re a woman and make things difficult.” He answered teasingly. “You would’ve
looked just as gorgeous in a pair of tennis shoes.”
A soft moan escaped her lips as she felt his strong, muscular hands massage her
feet, leaning back against the couch, and sighed. Her hair splayed out beneath
her, over her shoulders, and winced when he hit a sore spot. “No offense, John,
but tennis shoes wouldn’t have went with this dress.” She retorted with a smirk.
“You don’t have to rub them if you don’t want to.” She could very well do it
herself, not wanting him to feel uncomfortable.
“Namine, anything would look gorgeous on you. Even a potato sack.” John said
lightly with a smile, not stopping the rubdown of her feet. “And I don’t mind.”
He added and bent down to kiss the arch of her foot with his soft lips. “You
have beautiful feet.”
“I didn’t know you had a foot fetish. Should I be worried?” She teased with a
serene smile on her face and gasped when he hit another sore spot. She quickly
told him with her eyes she was fine.
John gentled his touch, smirking at her. “No, I don’t have a foot fetish. I just
appreciate beautiful things. Like your arch for example.” He trailed a finger
over her arch, watching her facial expression.
“Uh huh, you have a foot fetish and you know it.” She teased even more and
laughed at the playful glare he shot back at her. “Don’t be gettin’ that
attitude with me, John.” She chided, crossing her arms in front of her chest,
and laughed when eh started tickling her feet. “Please, please don’t! Stop!
Okay, okay I’m sorry!” She cried out, starting to breathe hard since she was
extremely ticklish. “Don’t’ do that!” She smacked him for good measure on his
arm.
John ignored him, moving his hands to tickle her ribs, grunting when she smacked
him again. “You always so violent woman?” He joked, capturing her wrists in one
of his large hands before resuming the tickling.
Her squeals echoed off the walls as she squirmed and twisted her body against
him, ending up on his lap as she continued to laugh. “I’m sorry! If you don’t
stop I’ll tell everyone you have a foot fetish at work!” She threatened while
laughing harder.
“Oh really?” John arched a knowing eyebrow at her though he did stop the
tickling for a moment. “And just what are you going to tell them when they ask
how you know?”
Smirking slyly back at him, Namine’s green eyes gleamed wickedly as she crossed
her arms in front of her chest. “Come on, Johnny get with it already. If your
great-grandmother reincarnated found out about us without us even telling her,
its just a matter of time before everyone else does.” She pointed out
matter-of-factly.
He shook his head, releasing her, but didn’t remove her from his lap. “Don’t
call me Johnny.” He stated, shaking a finger at her. “I HATE that name. As for
Mrs. McBee…” He raked a hand through his hair and sighed. “I think that woman
knows what color my boxers are. I swear, she’s the most nosiest and observant
person I’ve ever met.”
Giggling back at him, Namine hopped off his lap, her dress having shown him just
a peek of what she had underneath, but it was only for a second. She bounced
over to her stereo system and finally settled on a CD before starting a fire in
her electric fireplace. “Sorry, I like to relax when I’m at home.” She walked
back over and smiled softly before sitting down next to him. “I had a really
nice time tonight, John.” She softly admitted, running her thumb over the rim of
her champagne glass that she’d picked up.
John smiled, listening to the song that played before leaning back against the
couch, draping his arm along the edge of it. “I did too.” He said softly,
reaching for his own glass, and drained it in two swallows, his mouth suddenly
dry. “I’m glad you went with me, I wasn’t sure if you would.”
“I told you I’d give you a chance, John.” She reminded him softly, still not
looking up at him, and downed the rest of her champagne as well before setting
it aside. She leaned back against the couch and sighed contentedly. “Can I ask
you something?”
He eyed her curiously before nodding, clearing his throat, and replied, “Of
course you can, Namine.”
“Umm…” Her shy side was started to surface again as she took a deep breath,
trying to slow her racing heart, and swallowed nervously. Why was this so hard
to ask him especially when HE said it instead of her? “Did umm…Uhh…” She sighed
heavily and finally stood up to stare out the window, deciding to forget it for
now.
John got up and followed her, placing his hands gently on her shoulders, resting
his face so they were cheek to cheek, staring outside as well. “What is it,
Namine?” He asked softly, his tone low and caring.
“The caring note of his voice caused her heart to swell as she smiled, rubbing
her cheek against his before turning around to meet his eyes. “Did you mean what
you said yesterday?” Namine asked finally, the question having been burning in
her mind, and couldn’t help it. She needed to know the answer.
“About falling in love with you?” John whispered, resting his hands on her
waist, and stared down into her green eyes. “Yes I did, I think I’m falling in
love with you, Namine. Every second I spend with you just convinces me more.
Does that bother you?” He asked softly, not wanting her to be bothered by it.
“No, it doesn’t bother me, John.” She quietly whispered, her eyes never leaving
his as she felt his strong hands on her waist. It was causing her heart to
quicken as her hands rested against his chest. “I can’t explain what I feel for
you, but I know its strong. I hope that’s enough for now.” Her voice was still
low and quiet, yet had an innocence to it.
John nodded, his eyes shining as he stared down at her. “That’s fine, Namine. I
want to take this slow, I want to prove to you I’m a changed man.” He whispered,
meaning every word that came out of his mouth, and hoped she believed and
trusted in him to do it.
Smiling softly against him, Namine wrapped her arms around his waist and just
held him. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment, getting lost in it.
“You’ve already proven that to me.” She murmured softly just as a beautiful song
came on that was on her mix CD. She had a five hundred disc stereo system that
held that many CDs. She kissed his chest softly and stared up into his eyes,
getting lost in those two ocean blue pools.
He stared down at her, slowly beginning to guide her into a slow dance. Their
bodies were barely touching. His hands were still on her waist, playing the
gentleman, having meant what he said. He wanted to take things slow with her. He
did not want to ruin this. Namine said something to him that made perfect sense.
That put everything into perspective for him. It was in the cafeteria when she
said he needed to find that one person who completed him everyway. When he did
find her, do everything and anything to make her his. That’s exactly what Namine
was to John. She was everything to him and more and was willing to change for
her. Was willing to throw away his playboy life and womanizing ways. He was
willing to do all of that just to have her as his own and to hold onto her heart
forever.
Namine snaked her arms up around his neck, rubbing the back of it gently as a
soft smile played on her lips. She couldn’t remember being this happy in her
life and didn’t regret taking this chance with John. Steve’s schedule was too
hectic, along with this job, and John was right here. Besides, Namine had a
crush on John from the moment she walked into the doors of ‘Thuganomics
Recording Studios 101’, but she refused to give him what he wanted. He’d changed
considerably, drastically, ever since that day in her office that he’d blown up
all of her pictures from online. It’d hurt her badly, but when he called and
begged her to come back, Namine knew there was something there. Maybe it was a
small twinge of hope in her heart, but it was strong enough to go back and give
him another chance. Just like now, she felt that same twinge of hope and was
willing to give him a chance to show her that he was a changed man.
As they danced, John rested his head against hers, inhaling her sweet,
intoxicating scent that flowed from her hair. He loved how she always smelled.
It was enough to make his knees weak. His knees weak, John had to grin at
himself. He’d never thought a woman would actually make him feel that way. That
was until Namine walked into his recording studio and completely turned his
world upside down. He didn’t regret a second of it happening either.
She smiled as he twirled her around gently and brought her back to lightly rest
against him as they continued to dance, her head resting on his chest. Her
previous relationship was three years long and Namine regretted ever meeting the
creep. His name was Terry and he was also a womanizer. She’d given him a chance
though and regretted it when she walked in on him fucking his secretary in his
office at his job. For some reason, that didn’t haunt Namine when it came to
John. At least not anymore. There was something there. Something she’d never
felt with Terry and couldn’t’ wait to find out. She knew she was in love with
John, but she had to make sure before revealing it to him. She wanted to take
this slow like him and hearing those words made her heart soar to the heavens.
John chuckled when the song changed to something a little faster and continued
moving in time with her. Not getting too aggressive or demanding with his
movements, just enjoying being with her. He wasn’t even thinking about sleeping
with her. Something that honestly shocked him to no end. He was just loving
being with and around her. She made him feel like a different person whenever
she was around. John knew Namine was changing him into the man he wanted to be.
He was slowly leaving behind the man he used to be moving on to something
better. Something more worthy of her.
Namine slowly pulled away from him and took his hand in hers silently, guiding
him back to the couch, and smiled when he sat down. It was like he read her mind
as she snuggled into his lap, curling up as her arms wrapped around his neck,
and buried her face in the crook of it. She loved how strong and powerful he
was, yet so caring and gentle at the same time. It was amazing how much he’d
changed and knew it was because of her. She’d finally started to make him
realize what mistakes he’d made from what he was doing to himself. Nothing was
worth going through that pain and loneliness constantly the way she knew John
had. Sure, he’d gotten sex, but what was sex without emotion? Without no
feeling? It was a bottomless pit and that’s what John’s heart used to be.
Though, as she stared into his eyes, she knew it was slowly filling with life
and love again.
John reached out to gently caress her face, his eyes shining with true
contentment. Something he hadn’t felt since…well…he couldn’t even remember the
last time he felt like this. He’d felt content when he’d squashed his rivalry
companies, but that was always tinged with something else. Like a raw animal
sense of victory. This was something gentle and sweet and he never wanted it to
end. He lowered his head and brushed his lips softly against hers before pulling
back. “A white rose…” He murmured, smiling slightly as he thought about what she
said earlier on that night. "It was perfect for you. You’re heavenly.”
Regretfully, Namine hadn’t heard what he said because she’d ended up falling
asleep in his arms, completely relaxed and not tensed in the least. She smiled a
little in her sleep when she felt his lips on hers, knowing it was him, and
snuggled further against his body. John lifted her up and carried her into her
bedroom, gently laying her down on the bed, and tucked her in. He murmured her
being a white rose before kissing her lips feather softly and walked out,
leaving the rose on the night stand for her for when she woke up that following
morning. Gazing at her for a few moments longer, John smiled as he finally
headed out and back to his home, knowing he’d sleep peaceful tonight.
Chapter 22
~Three Months Later ~
John wasn’t happy. So far, he had two different artists storm into his office,
making outrageous demands of him. Asking for more money then they were actually
worth. He was tempted to fire them, but knew they had potential so he’d
politely, but firmly sent them packing. He sighed, raking a hand through his
hair before pulling off his shirt and going to lie down. He could already feel
another throbbing headache coming on.
Nobody could wipe the radiant smile off of Namine’s face as she sat in her
office, going over client contracts left and right, and sighed in contentment.
The past three months with John had been amazing, absolutely amazing, something
out of a fairytale. Every night he would take her out to dinner or somewhere
else just for a change of scenery. They would always end up back at her place,
listen to music, dance and she’d fall asleep in his arms. He was like her prince
charming. The guy she thought would never come along and that made her smile
even more. Her eyes were sparkling with happiness, glowing almost in the light
green pools they were in, and sighed as she started typing up more contracts.
Finishing up the last of the contracts, Namine started scanning them, nodding
approvals, and was finally satisfied with them before standing up. She walked
over to get a cup of water and two pills out of her bag, knowing John was having
a bad day. She wanted to help him out anyway she could and these pills seemed to
make his headaches disappear. She sighed, hating that he got those headaches so
frequently, but then again, he was too stubborn to admit he needed the glasses
for more than just reading. Then again, maybe she was wrong. What did she know
after all? Laughing softly to herself, Namine took a swig of her own water,
deciding to wait a few minutes longer before heading down to see him.
~*~*~*~*~*~
John groaned when the doors suddenly slammed open, wishing Mrs. McBee wasn’t
down with a cold and hoped it wasn’t another ungrateful rapper. He was fairly
certain he would kill them if it was. “This had better be damned important!” He
growled, his temples throbbing more.
Jen smirked, staring down at her ex-boss and started laughing wickedly. “Oh
believe me, Johnny boy, this is very, VERY important so you might want to sit
your ass up handsome and listen to what I have to say!” She smiled coldly he
practically flew off the couch.
Glaring at her hatefully, John placed a hand against his head and sighed,
walking over to get his glasses. He promised himself he was going to get
contacts first thing in the morning, hating these things with a passion. “You
have two seconds to get the Hell out of here before I call security to escort
you out.” He stated coldly, folding his arms across his bare chest.
“I don’t think so John, you’re going to hear what I have to say.” Jen stated,
glaring back at him. “I’m here because your slutty ass knocked me up! I’m
pregnant Johnny, and guess what, its yours!”
He was about to say something back at her when a frown crossed his face, seeing
something white poking under his door, and walked over. He opened it and the
frown deepened, seeing they were contracts. He kneeled down, picking them up,
and felt his face grow pale when he realized Namine must’ve been there and heard
everything. “Fuck!” He cursed, instantly going to call security to come escort
Jen out. “I’ll see you when its born for the paternity test.” He said coldly,
knowing damn well it wasn’t his, but not about to let her get away with claiming
it was. After she was dragged out, kicking and screaming, he left as well,
knowing he had to see Namine.
~*~*~*~*~*~
After waiting for a few minutes longer, Namine headed down the hallway, all
smiles, carrying the contracts with the pills in her hand and was stopped to
talk to Stacy. “Oh yeah definitely. Thanks sweetie so do you!” Stacy had
complimented her on her outfit before letting her go on her merry way. She was
wearing a pink and purple cardigan with a silver tank top underneath and the
skirt was pinstriped like the cardigan. She started to talk into John’s office,
but stopped, leaving the door only cracked and listened in on the conversation.
Her blood began to boil when she heard Jen’s voice.
Namine gasped, covering her mouth with her hand, and felt the tears already
pricking her eyes. Jen was pregnant and the baby was John’s?! Her stomach
started churning at the bits as she dropped the contracts, not caring, and
instantly ran away from the door. She packed up her things and ran home as fast
as she could, driving at top speeds. She pulled into her driveway and ran up the
steps to her condo, locking the door behind her, and collapsed on the couch. The
tears of heartache and break flowed down her cheeks as she curled up in a tight
ball, feeling her heart shattering within her chest, and coughed out, not able
to breathe.
Loud banging at her front door caused Namine to groan out softly, feeling like
her head was going to explode at any given second. The realization crashed over
when she remembered what happened and instantly began to cry, burying her face
in her hands. Why was this happening? They were so damned happy and that bitch
had to come along and ruin it! Namine froze when she heard John’s voice behind
the door and sniffled, walking over to it and pressed her forehead to it. “I
don’t want to see you right now, John.” She called out hoarsely through it.
“Namine, it’s not mine!” John shouted through the door, his heart breaking when
he heard her voice, knowing she’d been crying. “Baby, she’s just trying to cause
trouble between us, I swear to you that kid isn’t mine!”
She wanted to believe him. God she wanted to believe him so much, but how could
she when he’d slept with Jen. Granted, it was back before they were together.
Back when he was pursuing, but that still didn’t make it hurt any less. She
wanted to open the door and hold him, but she couldn’t. The doubts were swirling
through her mind that had disappeared for three months, and now they were back
full throttle.
“I’ll talk to you later, John.” She called back through it heartbrokenly and
walked away from the door. Collapsing back on the couch and curling up in a
tight ball, Namine allowed the tears to slide down her cheeks freely, not even
bothering to stop them.
“I’m not going anywhere, Namine.” John said through the door, turning and
sliding down to a sitting position, his back pressed to the door. He raked a
hand through his hair, hardly believing what was happening. He’d finally got his
life on track, was changing into a better person, and that slut had to come
along and destroy everything. “I’m right here waiting…” He whispered, burying
his face in his knees.
After having herself a long, decent cry, Namine finally stood up from the couch,
stumbling a little, and could hear him on the other side of the door. Was
he…crying? Her eyes widened as she opened the door and walked away from it,
wrapping her arms around herself, and headed into the kitchen. She poured
herself a shot of Tequila Rose, not caring how early it was, and leaned against
the counter. The tears were still flowing. She didn’t know why she was letting
in, but knew he did deserve to tell her his side of the story.
John stood up and followed her, frowning when he seen a drink in her hand,
knowing Namine did not drink this early. He gently took the glass from her and
emptied it before stuffing his hands into the pockets of his black slacks.
“Namine…” He began, not sure how to start. “I honestly don’t think that baby is
mine. If there even is a baby in the polluted womb of hers. I told her I wanted
a paternity test done, just to prove its not mine.”
“What if it is?” She choked out, not able to even ask that question without
feeling like she was going to throw up, and walked out of the kitchen. She
closed her front door and walked over, sitting in her rocking chair by the
window, and allowed more tears to pour down her face.
John did not want to mention he had used a condom and he knew it didn’t break.
Everyone knew he’d slept with Jen once, but he didn’t want to bring that up just
now. “Namine…please, we can cross that bridge when we get there. With the way
Jen is, it could be anyone’s. You know she’s worse than I ever dreamt about
being.”
Sighing heavily, Namine closed her eyes and wiped away the tears form her
cheeks, knowing he was right. Jen was the biggest slut of this century by far.
She’d even tried hitting on Namine one time and ended up getting clocked in her
eye for her troubles. It was off company grounds and she’d never told John about
it, so she did believe him as far as that was concerned. “If its yours, you need
to take responsibility, John.” She stated, not about to allow an innocent child
to be born without the father. She’d been there and done that and knew how much
it hurt not to have a father around.
“You know I would.” John said quietly, hurt she’d even doubt he wouldn’t step up
and take responsibility. “But I’m not going to start panicking until I know for
sure, Namine. What I’m more concerned about right now is us and where we stand.”
“Everything was so wonderful…” She started crying again, not able to finish that
statement, and drew her knees up, burying her face in them. How could her
happiness be shattered within a matter of hours? It wasn’t fair! She couldn’t
even speak to him right now, too distraught over the whole situation and what
this left with them. Could she really be with him if that baby was his? She knew
deep down Jen was lying and she was blowing this out of proportion, but at the
same time, she couldn’t help it. John had a past of sleeping with women all the
time and now it was coming back to bite him on the ass.
John dropped to his knees before her, the expression in his eyes one of sorrow,
hating that his past was causing her such pain. “What do you want me to do,
Namine?” He whispered pleadingly. “Tell me and I’ll do it.”
Slowly raising her head up to meet his eyes, Namine slowly slid her legs down as
she raked a hand through her hair. She leaned down and kissed his lips
passionately. The kiss was full of need, full of want, and full of desire as she
wrapped her arms around his neck, refusing to let him go. Jen could go to Hell
because there was no way the bitch was taking John away from her. She’d have to
pry John fro her dead fingers before it happened as she fell back on John’s
chest when he leaned back on the carpeted floor. They still hadn’t made love and
Namine was begging for it, aching, but they would wait until the time was right.
Right now, she just needed to feel him and his comfort as well as reciprocate
those feelings.
He stroked her back with trembling fingers, finally breaking the kiss, knowing
now wasn’t the time. She was feeling way too many emotions. He didn’t want to
take advantage of her because of her emotions. He kissed her temple and held her
tightly against his chest, not believing she was actually staying with him. He’d
thought for sure after overhearing about Jen being pregnant he was going to lose
her. Once again, Namine surprised him.
Namine trembled against him as she buried her face in his chest, crying a little
more, and looked up at him. “I’m not going anywhere. She’ll have to do more than
this to scare me away.” She stated, determination swimming through her eyes, and
buried her face in the crook of his neck, sighing deeply. “I’m sorry I ran out
like that. I just…I was shocked as I’m sure you were as well.” Her voice was
quiet, meek and full of hoarseness.
John smiled in relief, kissing her softly, his heart filling with love at her
words. “Don’t apologize, Namine. I understand why you did it and yes, I was
shocked. Shocked and madder than Hell. That bitch has some brass balls.” He
sighed heavily. “You would’ve loved it though. Security carted her off like she
was a prisoner.”
Namine started giggling softly as she snapped her fingers, sighing
exasperatedly. “Damn, I miss everything!” She exclaimed sarcastically and smiled
when John started to laugh. That’s what she wanted to hear. Her hand gently
moved down, stroking his face tenderly with the back of her own, and kissed him
softly before slowly standing up. “Come on, the couch is a lot more
comfortable.” She extended her hand to him.
John took her hand and stood up, letting her guide him to the couch and sat
down. He pulled her into his lap, smiling when she curled against him like so
many times before. “This is better.” He murmured in agreement, wrapping his arms
around her.
“Do you have to go back to the office?” She asked softly, running her hand up
and down his chest since the top three buttons of his shirt were undone. She
always loved it when he wore his shirts like this. Showing off just the
slightest amount of chest and it drove her mad as she snuggled further against
him.
“No, I took the rest of the day off. Thank god Mrs. McBee wasn’t there today.
She probably would’ve had a heart attack.” John commented, smiling a little at
the look his secretary would’ve had on her face with the Jen situation. “Why?”
“I was just wondering.” She replied innocently, staring up at him, and smiled
softly as she snuggled further against him. “I want to stay in tonight and just
relax. Just lounge around in my pajamas with my man and forget about what
happened today. Sound good to you, blue eyes?” She’d gotten accustomed to
calling him that, her nickname for him.
John nodded, smiling down back at her while rubbing her back. “It sounds
perfect. Though the pajama pant part might not work too well.” He glanced down
at his black dress pants he still wore. “But you go ahead and get comfortable
baby.”
“You don’t have boxers on or anything under those?” She asked casually though a
wicked gleam sparkled in her eyes as she kissed his Adam’s apple. One of the
many favorite body parts she’d explored on him and loved. They did a lot of
foreplay, needing something to put out the fires they ignited within each other,
but hadn’t gone all the way.
John stared down at her, arching an eyebrow, and replied gruffly, “Yeah, I’m
wearing boxers.” He caught her head and pulled it up so he could kiss her lips
softly, not able to handle much more of her nibbling on his neck. “I didn’t know
if you’d appreciate me lounging around in them though.”
“You go right ahead, blue eyes.” She winked at him and kissed him again
lingeringly before standing up from his lap. She smoothed out the skirt that’d
rode up her thighs and announced, “I’ll be right back, I’m going to change.”
With that said, she disappeared into her bedroom, deciding to tease him
mercilessly and giggled at the thought.
John groaned before standing up and slowly undressed until he was just in his
boxers. He shook his head as he put his clothes and shoes in a neat pile beside
the couch Then, he dropped back down, pulling a blanket over him, and grinned
slightly when he heard her soft giggles echoing through her bedroom door. He
could only imagine what she had planned for him. More important, what she was
going to be wearing once she emerged from her bedroom.
Chapter 23
Namine emerged a few minutes later, wearing a midnight blue pair of lace short
panties. The ones that rode up the crack of her ass, but they were quite
comfortable. She was wearing a matching tank top that had lace trimmings on the
edges and showed off the tops of her breasts. Her honey blonde hair cascaded
down her back in lazy waves as she smiled. Her feet were bare and bit back a
smirk as she innocently said, “John, close your mouth honey. The flies are
getting in.”
It took John a full moment before he could actually close his mouth and push his
eyeballs back in his head. “Come here.” He demanded in a husky whisper, pulling
the blanket back, and gestured for her to come sit with him. He smiled when she
did and wrapped the blanket around them both, murmuring in her ear, “You look
gorgeous.”
“Glad you approve.” She purred back and snuggled against him, smirking when she
lifted her cushion up. There was a black button underneath it as she pressed it,
laughing at the look of shock that registered John’s face. The couch was now a
layout bed, very comfortable, and snuggled further against him. “Mmm now I’m in
heaven…” She whispered softly and took the remote from him, flipping through the
channels.”
John reclined while she channel surfed, more then content to have her lay on
him. One hand lazily stroked the small of her back as he watched the television
and finally laughed as he stated, “Just pick a station.”
She smacked him lightly on the arm and retorted, “I’m TRYING to find something
DECENT to watch, thank you very munchy!” Her voice was stern even though the
amusement clearly shun in her eyes and the smile on her face completely gave her
away. “Damn, there’s nothing on.” She groaned, sighing. “I guess I’ll have to
pick out a DVD.” She scooted off the bed and walked over, her ass swaying in his
direction unnoticed. It was just how Namine walked.
He watched her walk away and smirked, loving how her hips swayed back and forth
gently. “Namine, got some fries to go with that shake?” He teased, tossing one
old as Hell line at her, but it amused him.
“Yeah, if you bring the dessert.” She winked back at him, laughing when his jaw
dropped, and shook her head before looking down the movies. She picked one out
and slid it in before walking back over to him and asked, “Do you want any
popcorn or anything?”
John shook his head. “No, I’m not hungry…unless it’s for that dessert you
mentioned.” He licked his lips slowly. “Since I forgot to bring one apparently.”
He grinned, staring up at her beautiful form.
“Nah, it’s right here in my shorts, but you’ll have to be a good boy to get it.”
She informed him with a tease and giggled before walking into the kitchen to get
some waters for them. She walked back out an handed it to him, right on his
lower region, and smirked as she climbed under the blankets next to him.
John groaned, closing his legs. “That was cold, Namine!” He growled, shivering,
and moved away from her, muttering something about her being a wicked wench.
“Thank you,” She began with a grin and took a swig of her water. “I enjoy being
a wench, buddy.” She then snuggled back against her pillow and started watching
her movie, knowing John was just playing with her.
Wrapping an arm around her shoulder, John focused on the movie somewhat. Though
he had to admit, he was distracted by her. What men wouldn’t be? He couldn’t
believe what she was wearing. Just thinking about it made his mouth go bone dry.
He licked his lips, trying not to look down at her, but was having a hard time
doing so.
Namine could feel his heated gaze on her and just smiled innocently, acting like
she didn’t notice. She did though. She’d been on the brunt of that stare on so
many occasions before they actually got together. Running a hand through her
hair, Namine leaned further against the pillow and him. Her hair was splayed
beneath her as it framed her face, keeping her eyes glued on the television. She
knew if she looked up at him once, she would for sure be a goner.
“Namine, is this what you normally lounge around in?” John asked casually,
resting his head on top of hers. “Because if it is, you need to keep your door
locked at all times with maybe a guard dog. I might start coming over more
during the day.” He teased, causing her to giggle back at him softly.
She sat up a little and looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. “What, you
can’t handle me wearing my usual night wear?” She questioned and tried not to
laugh when she seen John’s eyes widen instantly. “I mean, I wear nightgowns and
such, but this is what I usually lounge in. Sometimes pajama pants, depending
how I feel.” She shrugged, not seeing a big deal about it.
John sighed, running a hand down is face and growled out, “You’re a wench.” He
repeated his earlier statement though his blue eyes were sparkling. “Maybe next
time you could give me a little fashion show.” He teased suggestively, grinning
when she blushed. “Aww…you look cute!”
“Shut up!” She growled and covered her cheeks with her hands, not believing how
on fire they were. “I’m sure you’d LOVE for me to give you a fashion show.” She
retorted the obvious and tried to get her cheeks to cool down, pressing her
water bottle to them. “See what you did! Now they’re gonna be burning me up, not
that you aren’t already.” She grinned and laughed at John’s bewildered
expression.
Groaning, John buried his face in her hair and growled as he pulled her on his
lap, “You’re killing me woman. One minute you’re blushing and the next you’re
trying to make me blush.”
Namine giggled as she felt him pull her on his lap and pressed the water bottle
to his cheek. “Aww poor baby, does that cool ya down some?” She teased, knowing
damn well it didn’t. John’s response was to take the bottle and stick it down
her tank top between her breasts. Namine squealed out, immediately pulling it
out of her shirt, and glared at him. She then lifted the blanket and pressed it
against his throbbing cock, smirking when he hissed. “See how you like it.” She
smirked and finally left it there before dashing toward the end of the bed away
from him.
John grabbed her ankles and pulled her back toward him. He kept her so she was
laying on her stomach, her legs on either side of him and bent forward,
beginning to tickle her ribs. “You’re in trouble, Namine.” He growled playfully.
“No! You started it! Help!” She started squealing, wiggling and squirming
beneath him as she laughed, moving his hands away as she flipped over on her
back. She was still laughing as her head started bending over the edge of the
bed, her hair touching the carpeted floor. “Mercy! MERCY please!!”
“Help? Who’s going to save you?” He taunted playfully, pulling her up so she was
sitting on his lap, and held her wrists behind her back with one hand. He
proceeded to tickle her with the other, loving the sound of her laughter.
Her breathing was ragged as she tried wrenching her wrists free from his grasp,
tears of laughter streaming down her face, and buried her face in his neck.
“MERCY!” She screamed, finally unable to breathe, and sagged against him. Her
chest was rising and falling rapidly as she felt him release her and collapsed
back first on the bed, coughing a little.
John hovered over her, his eyes filled with concern immediately, and asked,
“Namine, are you alright, baby? I didn’t mean to make you sick.”
“F-Fine…” She rasped out through a smile, laughing a little, and coughed as she
shook her head before turning back to face him. “I’m fine, just give me a minute
to…catch my breath.” Her body had a fine sheen of sweat on it from laughing and
trying to get away from him. Her hair was splayed wildly around her as she
pressed a hand to her heart. “How did ya like that chill factor?” She giggled.
John shook his head, folding his arms in front of his chest defiantly. “You’re
not funny.” He stated, trying not to laugh. “Keep it up, Namine. I’ll just have
to tickle you some more.” He flexed his fingers warningly at her, tauntingly.
“Not if you can’t catch me!” She challenged and darted off the bed, laughing
when he fell to the floor, and ran into her bedroom. She closed the door behind
her and dived under the covers, wrapping herself up like a cocoon.
John pulled himself to his feet before following her. Knowing that this was
probably going to lead to some dangerous territory, but promising himself he
wasn’t going to cross that line. Not yet. He opened the door and smiled, seeing
her huddled under the blankets, and dropped down heavily on the bed. “You think
you’re cute don’t you?” He chuckled, running a hand over her through the
comforter.
“As a matter of fact, I think I’m downright adorable.” She retorted through the
blanket, muffled somewhat, and laughed when John grumbled about her being a
smartass. “I’ll come out if you promise not to tickle me anymore.” She wanted to
compromise, knowing he could hear her through the comforter clearly.
Sighing heavily, John sounded like he was contemplating it. “I don’t know. You
DID get me TWICE with that bottle of water…” He said slowly, drawing out his
words, watching as she had another silent giggling fit. “Fine, if you play nice,
I will too.”
Sighing in mock resignation, Namine agreed and peeked her head out, giggling
still and stared up into his blue eyes as she shook her hair a little. “Damn, it
was stuffy underneath there.” She laughed softly and ran her hands up and down
his arms from behind. “You’re tense…”
“I’m waiting for something cold to attack me.” He shot back, grabbing her and
pulling her down on the bed. John drew the comforter up over their heads, her
pinned beneath him, and looked down at her. “I don’t know, Namine. I don’t think
it’s stuffy under here.” He teased, leaving a small cap so air could get down to
them.
“It isn’t when you leave a small gap of air to breathe out of.” She pointed out
and suddenly realized what they were doing. Where they were at. She stared up
into his eyes, his beautiful blue eyes, and smiled. Reaching her hand up, Namine
caressed his cheek with the back of her hand and finally pulled him down for a
passionate kiss. Her body was lit on fire instantly and she wanted him to
desperately put it out somehow. She cried out against his lips, wrapping her
arms around his neck tightly, the feeling overwhelming her to no avail.
John was shocked, but he kissed her back, his arms going around her body,
pulling her tightly against him. He groaned at how good she felt against him,
her soft skin brushing against his. He coaxed her lips apart and deepened the
kiss by delving his tongue inside her mouth. His tongue explored the crevices of
her mouth, moaning softly at how sweet she tasted. John had never in his life
tasted something so sweet as Namine and never wanted to let her go.
She moaned softly in his mouth and ran her hands down his smooth, muscular chest
that she’d seen so many times in his office when he’d been laying down. Namine
was in heaven in this man’s arms as he moved her head back and forth, deepening
the kiss even more. Their tongues entwined together, dancing in competition of
seduction. Each wanting to out do the other. Namine whimpered as she finally
pulled away, breathing extremely heavy, and her green eyes had grown to a forest
color clouded over with desire.
“John…” She whispered out almost pleadingly to him, the fires of desire coursing
through her making her go completely insane.
John forced himself to take a deep breath before meeting her eyes, his own a
deep, ocean blue. “Yes Namine?” He whispered hoarsely, his heart beating a
furious tattoo in his chest.
“Touch me. Don’t hold back. Just let it happen.” Her voice was a soft whisper,
but it was filled with passion and desire. She ran her hand up, sliding her
finger down his chest and back up again. She wanted him. She’d wanted him for
over a year now and Namine didn’t want to wait anymore. She loved him. She just
had to grow the confidence to tell him as she continuously stared into his eyes.
“Please…”
His eyes widened briefly at her request before he nodded, bending down to kiss
her gently. He ran his hands up and down her hands, her silky flesh against his
fingertips almost more than he could stand. He slid a hand under her top,
feeling her hot bare skin, and groaned, loving how it felt. “Are you sure,
Namine?” He whispered against her lips, wanting her to be one hundred percent
before they engaged in this.
“I love you, John.” She whispered out breathlessly, his touch lighting her on
fire as she wrapped her arms around his neck and down his back. “I’ve never been
so sure of anything in my life.” She meant what she said, almost never one to
sugarcoat anything, and arched her body up against his touch. It was enough to
make her soaking wet.
John stared down at her, his blue eyes filling with happiness at her revelation.
“I love you too, Namine.” He murmured against her lips. “I have for awhile now.”
He ran his strong hands down her ribs before catching the bottom of her tank
top. He slowly pulled it up, bending down to kiss every inch he exposed of her
beautiful body.
Her eyes drifted shut, willing the tears to stay in her eyes, and focused on
what he was doing to her body. His touch was like liquid fire, warm and gentle.
Something she couldn’t describe. She felt him pull her tank top up and over her
head before pulling him on top of her, kissing him softly, before rolling them
over so she was on top. She straddled him and started raining fire ridden kisses
down his throat, nibbling gently on his Adam’s apple, and down his smooth, rock
hard chest. “Mmm simply incredible…”
His blue eyes stared up at her, gritting his teeth, and hissed softly at the
couch of her small, soft hands. He ran his hands up her ribs, slowly
straightening her up before cupping her breasts. He raised his head up to kiss
his way up her stomach and whispered against her soft flesh, “You feel
wonderful, Namine.” His fingers around her nipples, feeling them stiffen and
smiled, moving his mouth further up to taste.
She cried out softly against his mouth as it captured her nipple, instantly
wrapping her arms around his neck, and buried her fingers in his soft brown
hair. This man was incredible and dripped sexuality. He was all hers as she bent
down, raising kisses down his neck while running her fingers continuously
through his hair. She instantly arched her body back and started grinding
against him through her lace panty shorts. “John please…” She moaned out softly,
loving every second of this. Every millisecond.
John chuckled softly, moving one hand to cup her wet sex, feeling how hot and
soaked she was even through her panties. “Please what?” He whispered out against
her skin, not only torturing her, but himself. Just touching her was torture. He
desired her so bad. John stroked her through the lace, taking his time, wanting
to make their first time together special.
Namine’s head was spinning as she arched her hips into his hand, her heat
radiating through her thin panty shorts. Her lips were parted just the slightest
while her face contorted in passion for him. She needed him as she pushed him on
the bed and yanked his boxers down his long, muscular legs. Damned if the man
wasn’t fit as she crawled on top of him. Smirking wickedly, her tongue snaked
out, licking off the pre-cum that’d formed on his tip. She kissed her way up
further, leaving a trail of fire ridden kisses in her path.
He was struggling to keep his breathing in check, his senses spinning out of
control as she kissed her way up his body. Growling, he pulled her up so he
could passionately kiss her. His hands moved down to her squeeze her ass,
pressing her against him, letting her feel what she did to him. “See what you’ve
started?” He murmured against her lips.
“Mmmmhmmmm I started it, do you plan on finishing it?” She asked breathlessly
against his lips, breathing erratically, and felt her panties brush against the
head of his cock. That caused her to suck in a shaky breath. Her eyes were now a
darkened forest green smoldered over with desire for him as she ran her hands
down his chest. Using her nails for added effect.
John caught her hands, raising them to his mouth, taking his time in kissing
each of her fingertips. “I’ll finish it alright.” He promised huskily before
moving down her body, kissing her clit through the lace, and chuckled when she
gasped. He slowly removed her panties, tossing them to the floor before kissing
her again, running his tongue up her slit. “You taste so sweet, Namine…” He
murmured, his voice vibrating against her wet sex, causing tremors to flow
throughout her body.
“J-John…” She breathed out in a whispered gasp, instantly entwining her fingers
in his short brown hair. He was sitting up on the bed wither legs draped over
his and her back was lying on the bed in front of him. Her knees bent as they
rested on the bed. Namine cried out as she felt his slick, hot tongue run up her
dripping sex and gripped his hair a little more firmly. “John…please…Stop
teasing…”
“Not just yet…” He chuckled, lapping up her juices, wanting each and every last
drop for himself, greedy for her. Finally, he reluctantly lowered her, moving so
he was hovering over. Pressing the head of his cock against her entrance, John
stare down at her, licking his lips, and smiled tenderly as he whispered, “I
love you, Namine.”
Her green eyes were filled with intense passion as she locked them on his ocean
blue orbs, knowing he was telling her the truth. “I love you too, John. Make
love to me…please.” She pleaded, her hands running up and down his chest, loving
how his muscles rippled beneath her fingertips. Her thighs were parted, her feet
planted on the bed, and gasped when she felt just the tip of him barely brush
her, sending another tremor throughout her body.
John slowly, methodically started sliding inside of her, having to freeze just
so he wouldn’t come early. His mind reeled at how tight she felt, her pussy
walls gripping him tightly. Namine wrapped her arms around his neck,
passionately kissing his lips, and moaned as she moved her hips against him.
“John…You feel so incredible…” She moaned in her ear before moving down to trail
hot kisses down his chest and back up again.
Nodding, John captured her lips with his hungrily before sliding back inside of
her, groaning in her mouth as he slowly thrusted deeper. Inch by inch. Halting
to give her time to adjust, giving himself time to regain his control before
finally sinking all the way in. Sighing at how tight she felt around him. “Damn,
Namine…” He grunted, his whole body tensing at the intense feeling that
overwhelmed him.
Her entire body was trembling against him as she held on for dear life, never
experiencing an intense feeling like this. Every time he thrusted out, she felt
like a piece of her was missing. The fire grew only more intense and raked a
hand through his hair as she started moving with him. He filled her to the core,
fuller than any man ever did, and arched her body into him. She was surrendering
to him. Everything. Her mind, soul, body and heart. It was his to do with as he
pleased as she felt him grip her thighs, going even deeper and cried out, “Yes,
oh yes!”
“You like that, Namine?” John whispered gruffly, his voice harsh with passion as
he moved her to meet his thrusts. Groaning when he felt her walls gripping him
whenever he thrusted back into her, sucking him in like a vacuum. He lowered his
head to kiss her, gentling his grip on her so he wouldn’t bruise her. John felt
the muscles in his legs beginning to tighten and knew this was going to be over
soon.
“Yes, god yes!!” She cried out harder against him and raked her nails up and
down his back, down his shoulders and chest as she started thrusting her hips
upward, wanting him to increase the pace. “Faster…” She demanded hoarsely, her
voice laced with intense passion as she felt herself start to cave in around
him. He felt so wonderful, so thick and his veins were leaving imprints on her
inner walls. That’s how big he was. Namine gripped his upper arms tightly, her
face contorted in intensity, and finally felt her orgasm begin to rip throughout
her body.
“Fuck!” John cursed, feeling her spasm around him. He fought to keep control but
when she writhed underneath him wildly, bucking her hips frantically, he knew it
was a losing battle. “Namine!” John bellowed her name, unable to stop himself as
he buried himself deep inside of her one last time, cumming harder than he ever
had before. Gasping for breath as he released repeatedly inside of her, John
buried his face in her neck as he held her tightly to him.
“John!!” She screamed out his name, shuddering from the massive explosions he’d
shot inside of her, and made her release three more times. Her breathing was
incredibly ragged as she fell back on the bed. She’d jolted up when he came hard
inside of her and stared up at the ceiling. A fine sheen of sweat coated their
bodies as Namine closed her eyes, trying to regulate her heart beat, pulse and
breathing. Even though it wasn’t happening. That had been the most intense sex
she’d ever had in her life!
John rolled off of her, not wanting to crush her with his weight, knowing once
he was down, he wasn’t getting back up right away. He lay on his back, his eyes
closed, panting. He raised a shaky hand to his face, wiping the sweat out of his
eyes. His heart beat wildly. Like it would explode from his chest at any minute.
Namine just laid there with her eyes closed, heaving a little and took deep,
slow breaths, knowing that’s how she was going to calm down faster. She didn’t’
care about the sweat on her body as she finally managed to calm down enough to
say. “Wow…” There was no other word that would come to her head at the moment as
she went to get up. It didn’t happen as she immediately laid back down, shaking
her head. Nope, she wasn’t moving, not with her thighs trembling from the bout
she’d just been in.
Chuckling, John rolled onto his side and propped his head up on his elbow,
staring down at her. “Wow.” He echoed, reaching out with his free hand to
lightly skin her ribs with his fingers. “That was the most intense…” He shook
his head, trying to find the words. “I’ve never felt like that before, Namine.
You’re simply incredible.”
Slowly managing to roll over on her side to face him, Namine smiled softly as
she gazed into his eyes and nodded in agreement. “Me either, blue eyes. I can’t
even find the words to describe how intense…and wonderful that was. I’ve never
felt like that with anyone in my life.” She caressed his face with the back of
her hand and had tears in her eyes, remembering what he said to her. “I love
you. This is forever right?”
“I love you too and I certainly hope so. You’re stuck with me, Namine, until you
decide you don’t want me anymore and even then, I’m not going anywhere.” John
whispered, leaning forward to lightly kiss her, kissing away the few tears that
escaped her eyes. “Don’t cry, Namine…” He pleaded, hating to see her cry. It
literally broke his heart in two.
That was all Namine could take as she burst out into tears, curling up in his
lap, and held onto him for dear life, clinging. She couldn’t help it. So many
emotions were running through her body and she couldn’t handle them all crashing
down on her at once. “you’re stuck with me too. I refuse to lose you after
everything we’ve been through.” She whispered out through her tears, sniffling,
and kissed his lips passionately as she buried her face in his neck. “Say it
again…”
John smiled, gently forcing her to look at him, feathering kisses all over her
face. “I. Love. You.” He said in between kisses, meaning it with all his heart.
John knew he would never let her go as long as he had a breath left in his body
after this. Namine felt the exact same way as they fell asleep in each other’s
arms.
Chapter 24
It was in the middle of the night. Chilly, cold, just like his brown eyes as he
crept up to her house. He knew she was there. Sleeping. Resting that beautiful
body of hers. He’d heard she was pregnant and had a feeling that the baby was
his. It had to be. There was no doubt about it. He’d fucked her without using
protection, wanting to start a family with her, and hadn’t told her about it.
Yes, they would be a family again soon enough. All three of them. Setting the
package on the front door step, David finally backed away, smirking wickedly,
and whispered, “I love you, Sine, but this is the only way.” He then disappeared
in the shadows as fast as he’d appeared.
Sine woke up the next morning, feeling refreshed, not sick, which was a nice
change. Thinking that maybe the morning sickness had finally passed she got out
of bed. She used the bathroom quickly before going to make her morning
cappuccino. She then headed to the door to check her mail and opened it,
freezing. She felt something brush against her foot and raised a curious brow at
what she saw. “What the Hell?” Sine picked it up and went back inside, opening
it and smiling slightly, wondering if it was from Mark.
He watched in the shadows, since she lived in the woods. His brown eyes cold and
calculating, smirking when he seen her small stomach. His son or daughter.
Resting comfortable apparently. She didn’t look good though. Pale, white, sick.
Probably morning sickness in his mind. He rubbed his hands together, watching
her in the window as he perched in a tree. He’d been watching her for awhile.
Watched as her and Mark fucked each other in her bedroom. No matter. The last
time they did it was right before he left, which was that previous morning.
Clamping a hand over her mouth at what she saw on her television, Sine was
unable to rip her eyes away at first. It was Mark and some blonde woman…having
sex. She could tell it was Mark. She’d memorized every inch of his body even
though the blonde was on top. Riding him for all she was worth. Sine couldn’t
take it anymore and stood up, hurling a lamp at the television, not moving as
the screen shattered sparks flying everywhere. She dropped to her knees and let
out a piercing, heartbroken scream, pressing her forehead to the floor.
His lips curled in a slow, sick smirk upon hearing her ear piercing scream.
She’d seen it. She’d seen his masterpiece. He’d apologize to her in time, after
he went through with his second part of the plan. He was going to take them
away. All of them. Some place secluded, nobody could find them. Including that
motherfucker who’d stolen her away from him in the first place! He had to smirk
as he remembered the blonde he’d hired. Torrie. She was a good little fuck if he
did say so himself, but she was also mouthy. He could still feel her bones
crunching against his arms as he snapped her neck after doing the dirty work,
ending her life. She deserved it.
Sine didn’t move from her place on the floor, ignoring her phone even though it
rang constantly. She knew it was probably Brandon. She didn’t’ have the will to
do anything, but lay there and cry. Her arms wrapped around her stomach, knees
draw up. Her heart was breaking into a million tiny pieces and there was nothing
she could do or say to stop it from happening.
He just watched her from his perch, running his hand through his hair, and
sighed. He hated causing her so much pain. He hated to see her cry. To break her
heart again. IT was for good reason though. They would’ve never worked out
anyway and the child she was carrying was HIS! HIS DAMN IT! He would have his
family even if he had to kill for it, which he already did. Torrie was the first
victim. Mark would be the second if he came near her. Then again, Sine would
never trust him again after this. Never. That made him smile even more.
Sine stayed in her house for three days straight. Not answering the phone or the
door, living off her cappuccinos. She was exhausted, but only slept when she had
too and never more then an hour at a time. She spent most of her time on the
couch crying or pace the living room floor. Point blank refusing to go into her
bedroom, Sine couldn’t stand it because his scent still lingered on the bed.
She’d basically moved into the living room.
He’d given her enough time. She was wasting away to nothing as he jumped down
from the tree, landing on his feet like a cat. He looked around, seeing it was
once again night, and knew Mark would be there that next afternoon to see her.
She wouldn’t be there. He was sure of it. Walking over to her front door, David
brought his hand up and knocked. A look of sorrow and compassion washed over his
features when the door opened, masking the truth.
Sine sighed, looking up from her place on the couch, knowing it was probably
Brandon again. She was tired of him hounding her and grew angry, wanting to be
left alone. She stood up, wrapping a blanket around her, and stalked over to the
door, opening it. “I DON’T WANT TO BE-” The words died on her lips when she seen
who it was. “What are you doing here, David?” She whispered, her hand going to
quickly lock the screen door, remembering the last time they’d seen each other.
“I’m not here to hurt you.” His deep, soothing voice flowed to her, his brown
eyes holding a sense of sadness and sorrow. “I don’t blame you for your
reaction. I was an absolute asshole and I’m so sorry for hurting you. I would
never hurt you intentionally, Sine.” He meant what he said, though he left out
the part about unless she deserved it. He’d simply tell her later and kept the
innocence act up for the time being. “How are you?”
“I’m peachy.” She muttered, staring up at him suspiciously, knowing she must’ve
looked like shit. Snarled, ratty hair, gaunt face and black sweat pants and
sweatshirt underneath the blanket. “You didn’t answer my question, David.” Then
it dawned on her. “Brandon told you, didn’t he?” It wasn’t a question.
“Told me what?” David asked softly, his eyebrows furrowing together in question,
masking the fact that he already knew about her pregnancy and THEIR baby. “Sine,
why don’t you let me in so we can talk? Just talk, that’s all I want, I swear.”
His voice was pleading and soft, soothing, knowing she couldn’t resist that
mixture. Especially with his brown eyes peering into hers with the same
emotions. “Please Sine?”
Sine sighed heavily and unlocked the screen door, walking back to sit on the
couch, and curled back into a ball on it. She didn’t care anymore. What more did
she have to lose? “I’m pregnant, David.” She muttered darkly, not bothering to
look at him. “You didn’t know? Brandon hasn’t been able to keep his fucking
mouth shut.”
His eyes shot open in shock as his jaw dropped, playing it off to perfection,
and raked a hand through his hair, blinking repeatedly. “Wow, that’s…sudden.” He
honestly didn’t know what to say, just wanting to get her the fuck out of here
and to the place he had set up for them. “Is it his?” He asked softly, knowing
he couldn’t show any hatred or else it would blow everything he’d put together
so precisely and perfectly. His perfect plan.
“I don’t know.” Sine slowly sat up, her eyes studying him intently, wondering
what was going on. “Probably not. I conceived right around the time he showed up
so it’s most likely yours…” She sounded tired all of a sudden, burying her face
in her hands.
“M-Mine?” David sounded shocked as he slowly walked toward her, sinking down on
the couch beside her, and clasped his hands together. “You know, if you ever
need anything, Sine, you know I’m always here for you. I’ve never left and I
never will.” His voice was low and quiet as he took her hand in his, entwining
their fingers together. “I still love you, Sine, but I understand you’ve moved
on. I’m willing to accept that and be happy for you.” He sounded so saddened.
Sine suddenly burst into tears. “He fucking cheated on me! With some blonde
bitch! You were right, you told me and I didn’t listen!” She cried, all the hurt
and heartbreak obvious in her voice and body posture as she hunched over,
seeming like she was in physical pain.
David instantly pulled her into his arms on his lap, wrapping his arms around
her body, and crooned sweet nothings into her ear. “Shhh calm down, sweetie.
It’s not good for the baby.” He stroked her hair and leaned back on the couch,
just allowing her to cry on him, and hid the triumphant smirk well as he kissed
the top of her head. “What happened?” He sounded concerned for her even though
he was the one who had drugged Mark and hired Torrie to do the deed.
“I don’t know!” She cried her voice muffled since her face was buried in his
chest. “He said he loved me. That he didn’t care if the baby was his or not, but
then I got some fucking tape and he was…he was…” She shook her head, unable to
finish the sentence. What she’d seen replaying itself over and over in her head
sickened her. “I should’ve known better then to trust some guy who came to meet
me because of a damn picture…”
“You couldn’t have known that he’d be a cheating prick, sweetheart.” David
soothingly whispered in her ear, trying to calm her down, and held her closer to
his chest. “Fuck him, Sine. He’s not even worth it. If he couldn’t see what a
great, wonderful and breathtaking woman you are then he’s fuckin’ crocked.”
“Why didn’t I listen to you, David?” She whispered sadly, her fingers curling
against his neck as she sighed, resting her head against his shoulder now. “I
should’ve…”
“It’s in the past, baby.” He crooned softly in her ear, rubbing her back up and
down soothingly with his hand, and pulled back enough to stare into her eyes.
“But we have the future and we can start over. Just you, me and the baby. I love
you, Sine, I never stopped. I would do anything to protect you and I would never
cheat on you. I’m through with that life. I want one woman in my life as my
companion, my best friend and my love. Please give me the chance to prove how
much I love you, Sine.” His words were full of pleading, heartache and hope.
Sine just stared at him, her gray eyes wide. She searched his eyes intently,
seeing those emotions and felt her breath catch in her throat. She closed her
eyes, that blonde woman fucking Mark senseless popping into her head, and
nodded. That one image was enough to tip the scales. “Alright, David…” She
whispered, looking at him again. “Just one more chance.”
Elated that his plan worked, David passionately kissed her lips, wrapping his
arms around her body, and held her tightly to him. “Let’s get outta here. Let’s
just leave this life behind us and start over. You me, and the baby. I have a
house in the mountains and it’s so beautiful there. It’s huge; you should see
it, Sine. Please, say you’ll escape with me.” She just nodded, suddenly needing
to get away from this place. From the memories of Mark. Also realizing he’d be
there sometime the next day so she wanted to leave now.
David watched her pack as he sat on the bed. Watched as the tears that had
welled up in her eyes. He seen the heartache he’d caused, but she would never
know that. Mark was history now with that tape he’d put together. He was gone
from her life and David planned on marrying her as soon as possible. As soon as
things cooled down and the fucker gave up searching for her, they would wed. He
made sure she didn’t strain herself too much, not wanting anything to happen to
his baby girl or boy.
After everything she wanted was packed, mainly clothes, personal items and CDs.
Sine stepped into the closet and stripped out of her sweats, pulling on a pair
of jeans and an off the shoulder black top. She didn’t bother brushing her hair,
just tied it back. She then slipped on a pair of shoes and walked out to stand
in front of him as she whispered, “I’m ready.”
“Come. A new life with the love of your life awaits.” David stated as he
extended his hand, being the perfect gentleman, and cracked a smile at her as
she slid her hand into his. He grabbed her bags and guided her out of the house.
Two hours later, they arrived at the airport, where a private jet was waiting
for them. Sine didn’t think anything of it as they boarded it and a few minutes
later, they were on a plane headed for the mountains of Colorado. That’s where
David had bought the house at and where he would keep her, knowing nobody would
be able to find them there.
Sine sighed, snuggling back into her seat. She’d tossed the envelope with all
the pictures she’d done in the trash before walking out. She felt guilty for not
leaving a note to Namine and Brandon, but knew she could call them. Finally, she
fell asleep, resting her head on his arm as the plane took off. Her thoughts
were on Mark throughout her dreams, not believing he’d actually betrayed her and
broke her heart this way.
Frantic, Mark arrived at Sine’s house a few hour after she departed, looking
frantic beyond belief. He was too late. She was gone and that cocksucker had
her! He’d found out from his best friend Glenn Jacobs that David had filmed him
and Torrie having sex. David had drugged him and killed Torrie after she made it
look like they were having sex on camera.
He had the tests done at the hospital and it was a powerful drug David had
slipped him so it was still in his system. Even after three months. Mark started
searching frantically throughout the house and immediately found it. The
television had been knocked out, but there was another one in the bedroom. Tears
filled his eyes as he slipped in it and shook his head in disbelief, not
believing what was happening, and knew he had to find her before David ended her
life as well as their child’s.
Chapter 25
Sighing, John wished Namine was there at work to distract him. He’d insisted she
take the day off, afraid she was working too hard. He’d been tempted to take the
day off as well, but knew he couldn’t. Things had been hectic lately with new
stars pouring into the studio. Sighing, he rubbed his temples and glanced at the
clock, counting down the hours until he could see her again.
Namine was at home cleaning her ass off. She’d dusted everything and anything
she could get her hands on, bored out of her damned mind. John had forced her to
take that day off and she fought him tooth and nail the entire way. Being the
boss though, John always got his way and that unnerved Namine. She finally
agreed reluctantly and decided she could clean on her day off. She grinned as
the music was blaring through her speakers and she was wearing a pair of red
cotton shorts with a black tank top. Her hair was up in a high ponytail to keep
it out of her face.
Suddenly, a loud knock sounded at her front door, causing Namine to look toward
it with a raised eyebrow. She walked over, turning down her music, and turned
the vacuum off before venturing over to open the door. Her eyes widened in shock
and surprise upon seeing Steve staring back at her. She didn’t like the look in
his blue eyes that were icy daggers, but she didn’t look unnerved. Crossing her
arms in front of her chest, Namine smiled back at him somewhat and greeted
hesitantly, “Hey…”
Steve stared back at her, holding a manila envelope in his hand, and stated in a
cold voice while his eyes scanned her almost indifferently, “This ain’t a social
call, Namine.”
“I know. I can sense it. What are you doing here?” She demanded in a cool voice,
keeping her arms crossed, and decided not to do this on her front porch. “Get in
here. I don’t want my neighbors to overhear my business.” She stated, shutting
the door behind him after he entered, and wiped the sweat from her forehead.
Cleaning sucked, but she knew it had to be done. “”What do you want, Steve?” He
didn’t say a word to her, just handed over the manila envelope he was holding.
He watched as she opened it and started to read the documents, his expression
never changing.
The further down she read, the madder she became as she finally looked up at
him, trembling from head to toe, and shouted, “You’re SUING ME for those
PICTURES?!” She just stared at him incredulously, not believing what was
happening, and started pacing back and forth in front of him. “What the fuck,
Steve?! Why are you suing me? You enjoyed the pictures otherwise you wouldn’t
have seduced me!” Namine was irate and had every right to be.
“Seduced you?” Steve echoed, that cold expression never leaving his eyes or
face. “Hardly honey, ya wanted it just as bad as I did.” He replied
matter-of-factly and shrugged when she started demanding a reason. “Ya used the
pictures without my consent, Namine. Deal with it.” No remorse. No sorrow. No
emotion whatsoever was in his voice, eyes or body posture.
“Those were digital photos from the WWE and we got permission for them, Steve!
Your boss, Vince McMahon, gave us approval to use them! We had a disclaimer on
all of that shit so what you have here means jack!” She shouted at him, throwing
the papers down on the floor, and stalked into the kitchen. She needed a drink
suddenly, especially with this sudden turn of events. First Jen and now Steve.
What was next?
“But Vince didn’t secure MY permission, Namine. So sadly for you, it does mean
somethin’.” Steve informed her, following her into the kitchen, and folded his
arms in front of his chest. “The name whatever, but the images are of ME and as
Steve Williams, an actual person, I can do whatever the Hell I want bout’em.”
Whipping around to face him with tears in her eyes, Namine shot green daggers
into his icy blue orbs, and stated coldly, “In those photos, you were Stone Cold
Steve Austin, you moron. We didn’t use ONE personal photo of you! They were all
from the WWE. Try again, Austin.” She spat, downing a shot to calm her nerves
and racing heart.
Steve just chuckled, not bothered in the least by her words. “Prove you have a
disclaimer, Namine. Didn’t you know? The site has been shut down. I’ll be seein’
you in court, honey.” He revealed to her with an obscene wink before walking
out, slamming the door behind him harshly.
Namine blinked repeatedly at the door, trying to register in her mind what Steve
just said to her. The site was closed down? No. It couldn’t be. Namine bolted
down the hallway and into her bedroom, where she kept her computer, and
instantly got online. She went to the link for the site and clicked on it, tears
stinging her eyes instantly. There it was. All of their hard work. All the proof
she needed. Gone.
Tears of anger and confusion flowed down her cheeks as she buried her face in
her hands, not believing this was happening to her. Why was Steve doing this?
Why was he deliberately trying to hurt her when all she did was ever care for
him? Granted, she hadn’t picked him, but she wasn’t in love with him. Besides,
he was a wrestler. She didn’t know if he slept around with ring rats or if he
made it a habit to visit women who posed nude for the computer. Like he had with
her.
John sighed, pushing away his paperwork when Mrs. McBee walked in, carrying his
lunch on a tray. She’d started insisting on bringing him home cooked meals from
him that she made. The woman was sick of seeing the same take-out people day in
and out, annoyed when she actually started to know them on first name basis.
Mrs. McBee set the tray down on his desk, murmuring something to him before
walking out. John stared at the food before reaching for the phone, punching in
Namine’s home number, suddenly feeling strange.
She heard the phone ring and sighed, wiping away her tears, and coughed a little
before standing. She immediately picked it up on the third ring and cleared her
throat, trying to sound happy as she answered, “Hello?”
“Namine? It’s John, what happened?” He asked his voice filled with concern and
worry, the feeling intensifying when he heard her voice.
“W-What do you mean, sweetie?” She asked softly, trying to sound confused even
though she knew he had one of those sixth sense feelings that something wasn’t
right. Still, she had to play it off until she figured out what she was going to
do about this. Bringing John into it would only make the situation worse and she
didn’t want that.
John sighed, getting out of his chair to walk over to the window, peering out of
it. “Something’s wrong, Namine. I just know it. I got a feeling. Did something
happen today?” He asked quietly after revealing to her what he’d been feeling.
“You worry too much. Has anyone ever told you that?” She chastised, feeling her
stomach rumble when she walked out of her bedroom. Tears instantly filled her
eyes as she seen the documents splayed all over her carpeted floor. Scattered.
She started to feel a few tears slide down her cheeks. Sucking the sobs back and
sounding happy, Namine walked over to pick them up. “John, I’m fine.” She tried
to assure him, hating that she was lying.
He didn’t buy that, but didn’t press her either. “I’m about finished with work.
I was thinking about taking the rest of the afternoon off and spending it with
you.” He said nonchalantly, listening carefully to her reply.
“Oh…That sounds great, blue eyes.” She replied, hesitation in her voice, but
quickly hid it as she wiped away the excess tears. “When will you be by?” She
asked, needing to find a hiding spot for the documents so he wouldn’t find or
see them.
She was going to handle this herself and the first person she had to get a hold
of was Sine. Something in her heart told her that she was in trouble, but Namine
couldn’t put her finger on it. They’d barely spoken in the past three months and
Namine was worried sick about her, hoping everything was alright with her and
Mark. As far as she knew, they’d been dating extensively throughout the three
months her and John had been together. Namine just hoped she was alright,
suddenly feeling guilty for not trying to talk to her sooner.
John had caught the hesitation, but didn’t say anything about it. “I don’t know.
It depends on Mrs. McBee.” He answered, not liking to deceive her since he
planned on leaving as soon as he hung up, but he knew something was wrong. If he
caught her off guard, he could find it out and help her. “Is it alright if I
come?”
“Of course!” She exclaimed, surprised he would even insinuate such a thing, and
finished picking up the documents, feeling sick to her stomach. “When aren’t you
welcome here, John? I love you, remember?” Her voice held a sense of hurt, even
though she had bigger problems on her mind at the moment. Like getting sued from
a certain snake named Steve.
“I didn’t mean to upset you, baby.” John cooed, sounding apologetic. He groaned
loudly when Mrs. McBee walked back in, followed by another rapper. “I got to
go.” He murmured, his eyes narrowing slightly. “I love you, Namine. I’ll see you
in a bit.” Sighing, he hung up after she said it back and went to deal with what
was sure to be another issue. So much for leaving right now to catch her off
guard.
Namine sighed as she hung up with him, only to get another call a second later.
She answered it, sounding truly upset, and felt her eyes widen upon hearing
Sine’s voice. “You have explaining to do and I suggest you do it NOW.” Her voice
was low and deadly as she went to hide the documents.
Sine frowned, dropping down onto the bed in her new house in the mountains.
“About which part?” She asked hesitantly, not liking the tone of Namine’s voice
one bit.
“Steve is suing me, Sine.” Namine stated bluntly as she walked inside her
bedroom, stuffing the documents in her panty drawer. He’d find them there so she
opted for the closet. He would never look in her closet as she stuffed them
under some books. “He’s fucking suing me and the ONLY proof I had of us having a
disclaimer is GONE! Why did you shut it down?”
Sine gasped, covering her mouth with her hand. Mark had warned her ahead of time
two months prior to this moment about the possibility of Steve suing Namine for
the pictures. She’d panicked and shut it down instantly, not even thinking about
what the repercussions would be. “Mark told me he didn’t know if Steve would do
it! I’m so sorry, Namine!” She apologized, feeling tears sting her eyes. “I did
it because I didn’t want proof about…that and it was time for me to shut down
the site.”
“Well genius, you just screwed me over because that disclaimer on the site was
the ONLY evidence that proved we had rights to the pictures!” Namine shouted,
frustration building up inside of her as she paced back and forth. “Where are
you? You need to get over here and help me figure this out, Sine. Without you, I
don’t stand a fucking chance in Hell against him!”
Groaning, Sine rubbed her forehead with the heel of her hand, knowing that
wasn’t possible. “I can’t do that, Namine.” She said, sounding regretful.
“Listen; there should be some sort of backup files on my laptop at the house.
It’s in my bedroom. There’ll be one with the page with the disclaimer. You know
my passwords.” She offered, sighing deeply. “I’m sorry…”
“Where are you?” Namine demanded again, hearing something in her best friend’s
voice, and instantly quieted down as she sat down on the couch. “Sine, what
happened? Something happened, I can feel it. Are you okay?”
“I’m fine, Namine. Don’t worry, I’m…” She hesitated, wondering if she should
tell her best friend where they were located. “I’m in Colorado somewhere in the
mountains.” She laughed softly. “Mark cheated on me, I had to get away, honey.”
She didn’t bother mentioning her pregnancy or David, knowing Namine had enough
on her plate to deal with at the moment.
“Mark cheated on you?!” Namine exploded, shooting up from the couch, and growled
from low in the back of her throat. “I’ll fucking kill him, Sine!” She shouted,
not believing the audacity of these wrestlers who had fucked up their lives.
“Sweetie, wherever you are, you know I’m always here for you. I’ll get the
laptop and make Steve pay for what he’s doing. I’ll talk to you later, I need to
get to your house and find it.”
“You go do that, honey. You got my number so keep me informed. And Namine,
please don’t tell Mark where I am. If you see him.” She pleaded softly, her
voice cracking a bit. “I can’t face him, sis. I can’t. Bye honey.” She whispered
before hanging up, curling on the bed, and began to cry. She couldn’t believe
Steve would do something like that to her sister and felt helpless at the
moment.
Namine felt her heart break at Sine’s words and immediately started changing out
of her clothes after ending the call. She’d been in her bedroom when she was
talking to Sine and staring out the window. She changed into a pair of blue
jeans with a long sleeved red shirt, knowing it was chilly out that day. When
she was finished, Namine slid on her tennis shoes and walked out of her bedroom,
John completely leaving her mind at the moment. She had one goal and one goal
only and that was to find that laptop of Sine’s and get that disclaimer printed
out on paper. It was the only chance she had to beat Steve.
Just as she was about to walk out the door, her phone rang again, causing her to
groan as she answered, “Hello?” She sounded frustrated and in a rush. The only
thing she wanted to do was run out the door, get in her car, drive over to
Sine’s house, and find that laptop that had the proof she needed to beat Steve
in court. There was no way he was going to beat her with this, no matter what
she had to do. Not only was this on her mind, but Jen’s pregnancy as well as
wondering where her sister was factored in.
Steve smirked when he heard her pick up and greeted, “Hello, honey.” His smirk
broadened when he heard her inhale sharply at the sound of his voice. “You in a
better mood now?”
Chapter 26
“Cut the bullshit, Steve. What do you want?” She was tired of playing this game
with him and could actually feel the smirk that was on his face over the phone.
Namine didn’t have time for this. She gasped when a knock sounded at her door
and walked over, immediately regretting answering it. John stared back at her in
the face, but she masked the disappointment well and silently ushered him in.
“Yeah, I understand.” She really wasn’t paying attention to what Steve said, but
didn’t want John to get suspicious. John stepped inside, holding out the bouquet
of flowers before deciding to put them in a vase himself. The strange feeling he
had felt earlier was kicking into high gear now as he listened to her.
“Well honey, I did WANT you, but then ya shot me down fer what? Yer damn
womanizin’ boss?” Steve sounded both hurt and angry, clenching his fists
tightly. “Ya told me ya wanted to be with me and then a few hours later, ya
broke my heart.” He stated gruffly.
“Can you hold on?” She asked softly, her heart suddenly squeezing with guilt as
she smiled apologetically at John. “It’s a client o the phone, I’ll be right
back.” She kissed him softly before walking out on the veranda, closing the door
behind her fully. “Steve, I told you I didn’t want to be with you, but you
wouldn’t take no for an answer. You begged me for it and I finally caved in, but
that was only because I didn’t realize John was in love with me. I’ve loved him
for a long time, you were just a fantasy.” She explained gruffly, not believing
she was even having a conversation with this prick.
“A fantasy?” Steve echoed; disdain dripping in his tone of voice. “Fantasies,
honey, don’t come true. What happened between us was very, VERY real.”
“But what happened between us was lust and that’s it. You didn’t’ know me and I
didn’t know you. I knew Stone Cold, but I didn’t know Steve Williams and how
heartless he could be.” Namine truly felt and sounded hurt as she raked a hand
through her hair. “I don’t regret what we did, but I don’t regret choosing John
over you either. I love him and he loves me. He’s changed so much and you’re
just bitter because for once in your life, a woman actually didn’t choose the
almighty Steve Williams.”
“But you weren’t interested in Steve Williams. Honey.” He countered, remembering
her saying his real name after they made love for the first time, but he just
blew that off. “You knew and wanted Stone Cold and that’s what yer gettin’ now.
Ya fuck with the Rattlesnake and he’ll fuck back.”
“Why are you doing this to me?” She whispered, closing her eyes tightly shut,
and willed the tears back in her eyes. “I gave you what you wanted. I slept with
you for two weeks, but I had it in my head all along that if you did ask me to
make us something more, I would decline. I don’t trust you. I never did and even
though I wanted you, I didn’t want to spend the rest of my life with you.”
Steve sighed heavily, fighting both hurt and rage at the same time. “You didn’t
trust me, huh? Ya didn’t even know me, Namine! All I asked for was ONE damn
chance and what did ya do? Ya acted like a bitch, said yes, then as soon as I
was gone, ya fuckin’ dropped me!”
“I didn’t know John was in love with me though!” She cried out, the frustration
and anger building up inside of her, and raked a shaky hand through her hair.
“Is that what this is all about, Steve? The fact that I changed my mind, which
people do all the time? Is that why you’re suing me because I refuse to be with
you?” She sounded almost incredulous, but ticked off at the same time as her
eyes narrowed.
Running a hand over his bald head, Steve sighed as he admitted openly, “Partly,
Namine. Why couldn’t ya just said it outright again, convinced me, instead of
leadin’ me on like that?”
“You refused to listen to me. At the party, I told you how I felt and even
though I said I wanted it badly, that was my emotions playing tricks on me.” She
replied and wrapped her arms around herself as the cool air blew through her
hair. “Then you came to my office and literally broke my heart because of how
much hope was in your eyes. I gave in because of the hope I saw there and I
wanted to see if you could actually be faithful to me while on the road. Then
John told me he loved me in his office later on and I finally decided I’d made a
mistake. Why can’t you just let this go and move on with your life?” She was
trying to convince him to drop the lawsuit, but never really said it, using her
hurt voice and innocence to her advantage.
“Basically ya felt pity fer me? Is that it?” Steve demanded, now sounding both
annoyed and enraged. “Ya fuckin’ felt bad fer me so ya decided to play a game?
Well I hope ya enjoyed it cause yer damn well gonna pay fer it!” He promised
darkly, meaning every word that came from his mouth.
“You can try to intimidate me, Austin, but here’s a fact you need to be informed
on. Your plan is going to backfire and blow up in your face. See you in court,
jackass!” She spat hatefully and closed the lid of her cell phone shut. Namine
lowered her head as she sighed heavily, needing to regain her composure. Once
she did, Namine headed back inside and smiled brightly over at her boyfriend,
though evident anger was still in her eyes. “Sorry about that, sweetie. Pissed
off client needing me to knock them down a peg.” She winked at him, masking the
worry about her lawsuit and the anger from the conversation she had with Steve
just now.
John stared at her, his blue eyes clearly stating that he didn’t believe her.
“Who was the client and what was their problem?” He asked conversationally,
leaning back against the couch.
“Reed and it was some public bullshit.” She lied, disturbed with how smooth it
rolled out of her mouth, and walked into the kitchen for a glass of water.
“Listen, I need to go to Sine’s house. She closed the down the site and she
wanted me to shred some papers, go through some things. Do you mind if we
postponed this for later?” She asked hopefully, making it sound important, but
not to the point of urgent.
Sighing, John raked a hand through his hair and stood up, walking over to pull
her into his arms. She was hiding something from him. He could feel it and hated
that she was lying to him, but at the same time, he couldn’t accuse her without
proof. “Yeah, that’s fine, baby. Do you want me to come with you?” He asked
wanting to be there for her even though he knew her stubborn streak was kicking
in.
“No, I kinda need to do this on my own. I’m sorry, please don’t be offended, but
I just…I need to do this alone.” She softly replied, holding him close to her
body, and wrapped her arms around his waist, kissing his chest. “I’ll be home in
a few hours. If you want, stay here and catch a few hours of sleep while I’m
gone.” She suggested, looking up at him and stroked his face tenderly with the
back of her hand. “You look bushed, blue eyes.” She commented softly.
John raked a hand through his hair, staring down at her thoughtfully. He was
tired. Truth be told, his headache hadn’t gone away yet, but also knew she
wasn’t telling him something. “Yeah, I’ll crash on the couch.” He said finally,
studying her closely, attentively. “You know I’m here for you, don’t you
Namine?”
Sighing, Namine nodded as she raised up on her tiptoes, her lips mere inches
from his own, and smiled. “My protector.” She murmured before passionately
kissing him and pulled back, her lips still lingering on his. “I’ll be back, I
promise.” She winked and hugged him one more time before walking out of her
condo. She pressed a hand over her heart, feeling the guilt washing over her
already. “I’m sorry, John, but this is something I need to do alone.” She
whispered before heading down to her car and over to Sine’s place.
He sank down on the couch after she was gone, slowly puling off his shoes, and
sighed. John knew she was hiding something from him. He wished she trusted him
enough to let him, but knew she was just trying to protect herself. Namine was
the type of woman who loved being independent, which he didn’t mind most of the
time. Another reason for it was because his past always came back to bite him on
the ass and knew she didn’t trust him fully yet.
Twenty minutes later, Namine pulled into the driveway of Sine’s house. She took
a minute to compose herself, having cried the entire way there, and finally
stepped out. She pulled out the key and unlocked the door, stopping dead in her
tracks at who was there. “What the fuck are you doing here?!” She demanded
angrily, ready to lunge at the man who broke her sister’s heart.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Mark was on a mission. He’d hired his friend to help him track them down;
knowing David had taken Sine somewhere. It was Kevin, the same guy who’d found
out where she lived when him and Steve went to see them. Mark groaned when they
kept finding hints, but it never led to anything. He raked a hand through his
hair frustrated, not believing this was happening, not believing he’d been too
late to warn her. She was in danger and she didn’t even realize it! “We need to
find her!” He growled the frustration and panic rising within him.
Kevin frowned, not appreciating Mark pacing behind him as he used the laptop
Mark had provided. Sitting in what he guessed was Sine’s house, being called on
location for this since Mark wanted to know everything as it happened and not
wait for a phone call. “I’m trying man!” He snapped finally. “Any idea where
they’d go? That might help some.”
“This motherfucker is slick, Kev. He’s like a fuckin’ snake, kinda like Austin.”
Mark was still pissed at his adversary for actually going through with the
lawsuit against Namine for the pictures. He’d found out he’d paid her a visit
and decided he’d go see her to make sure everything was fine when this was all
said and done. Mark would be on her side at the trial, if there was one, but
first he had to find out where David took the love of his life. “Damn it!! Where
are you, Sine?” He whispered heartbrokenly, pressing his forehead against the
glass window.
Hours passed and Mark was pacing a hole in the floor, not believing they’d come
up empty once again. He scrubbed his hand down his face, wishing he’d left
sooner. Glenn had reminded him of that one night at the bar two months back.
He’d had maybe four beers and felt sick to his stomach. Next thing he knew, Mark
was waking up in a strange hotel room alone, bare assed naked. He couldn’t
believe he’d pushed it aside and brushed it off to be nothing. Glenn had also
found the REAL video tape that showed David and Torrie setting up the room and
even had a romp of their own before drugging Mark.
He stopped dead in his tracks; his green eyes peering at the door as it opened,
and felt a twinge of hope enter him at the sight of Namine.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Mark gestured to Kevin to continue what he was doing, facing Namine. From the
expression that adorned her face, he guessed she’d already spoke to Sine. “I’m
tryin’ to find Sine.” He answered gruffly. “David took her off somewhere.” He
waited to see what she had to say to that before adding on all the rest.
“You have A LOT of balls, Deadman after what you did to her.” Namine stated in a
deadly, vicious voice, crossing her arms in front of her chest. She threw her
thumb over her shoulder at the door and ordered, “Get out, Sine wouldn’t want
you here and right now, I can’t stand the sight of you. She’s gone and she’s not
coming back. So move on with your pathetic, cheating ass life along with your
buddy Austin and leave us alone.” She shouted, storming down the hallway toward
the stairs that lead up to Sine’s apartment.
Mark followed her, his eyes darkening with anger. “Do ya want to know the whole
damned story, Namine or are ya just goin’ to be stubborn? Sine is PREGNANT, off
God knows where too with a fuckin’ psycho! So how bout ya calm yer lil ass down
and talk to me!”
Namine’s eyes widened when she heard Sine was pregnant and whipped around to
face him, tears of anger in her eyes. “You impregnated her and then cheated on
her?” Namine felt sick to her stomach as she shook her head and walked up the
stairs away from him. “David will take care of her so you can stop with the
caring bullshit.” She called back to him and walked through the kitchen of
Sine’s apartment toward her bedroom.
Groaning, Mark still followed her, finally grabbed her by the arms and forced
her to look at him. “Namine, listen to me, darlin’, I DIDN’T cheat on her. That
sumbitch David drugged me and set me up! As fer the pregnant part…” He looked
saddened, his green eyes full of sorrow. “We don’t know if it’s mine or David’s.
Namine, if ya know where she’s at, ya gotta tell me. She’s in danger!”
The urgency in his voice shook her to the core and Namine wanted to believe what
he was saying, but she kept hearing Sine’s heartbroken voice replaying in her
mind. “Just leave her alone, Mark. She’s fine and she’s safe. She told me not to
tell you where she was. She can’t see you now or ever. Just leave her alone,
leave US alone.” She stated, referring to Steve, and ripped her arms out of his
grasp before walking into Sine’s bedroom since he’d stopped her in the hallway.
Mark wasn’t about to give up that easily, knowing Namine knew where Sine was.
“Yer not listenin’ to me.” He growled dangerously, not about to play these games
when there wasn’t any time. “I’ve got proof about what’s been goin’ on with
David. He’s done already murdered one woman, Sine could be next. As fer what
Steve is doin’ to ya, I don’t have nothin’ to do with that and I’m on yer side!
Namine, ya gotta trust me, if not fer me, then fer Sine.”
“What are you talking about, Mark?” Namine questioned, finally stopping her
search for the laptop to briefly turn around to face him. “Why should I believe
a word that’s coming out of your mouth?” She shot back at him, suddenly feeling
angry once more. Everything was fine with their lives until him and Steve
invaded them. Now her sister was off somewhere in Colorado with David, who she
never trusted, but knew he’d never hurt her either, or so she thought.
He ran a hand through his hair, knowing she had every reason not to believe him,
but he was telling her the truth. “I’m not lyin’ to ya, Namine. David killed a
co-worker of mine…” He sighed, glancing toward where the movies were. “There’s
two videos over there. One Sine seen and then the real one. I was set up by
David; he knew how Sine would react and used it to his advantage.” He sighed
heavily once again, the guilt eating away at his insides. “David has to be
found, Namine before he hurts her and the baby.”
“Why would David kill a co-worker of yours though, Mark? I mean, I can see him
setting you up with the drugging because he’s done that before, but why would he
kill them?” She questioned, not surprised by the shocked, scared look that came
over his emerald green eyes. “He drugged Sine’s ex-boyfriend Jerry.” She
admitted quietly, raking a hand through her hair. “She wouldn’t listen to me,
but it happened right after we became friends. David threatened my life if I
told her about it, but I didn’t let that stop me. Sine found out about David’s
drugging, but after she found out Jerry was screwing around on her, she figured
David did it because he was trying to protect her, which is a load of bullshit.
He did the same thing to you because he wants her for himself…” Sighing heavily
and raking a hand through her hair, Namine knew Mark was telling her the truth
about everything, and knew Sine was in danger. “I need to find that damned
laptop!” She shouted out of nowhere in frustration.
Mark led the way back out and down the stairs into the kitchen, pointing at a
still busy Kevin. “That’s her laptop and he killed her because…” He trailed off,
frowning deeply. “Well actually I don’t know darlin’. Maybe ‘cause he didn’t
want her runnin’ her mouth. Torrie never was one much for keepin’ a secret.” He
looked alarmed when he found out all this had happened before with the drugging.
“We got to find her. D o you know where she might be?”
“I could call her on her cell phone, but she probably has it off more than
likely or he’s already smashed it to bits.” She suggested and started pacing
back and forth, tears of frustration and fear running down her cheeks. She was
fearing Sine’s life and her baby’s while the frustration was building around
Steve’s idea of paying her back.
Raking a hand through his hair, Mark groaned, the fear intensifying inside of
him. “Try Namine, just try.” He pleaded finally, knowing they had to do
everything possible to find Sine before it was too late.
Chapter 27
David wasn’t stupid. He’d taken her cell phone right after they landed, lying to
Sine about accidentally stepping on it. He smirked when she bought it and kissed
her lips, deciding to buy her a new one. He was sitting in the living room later
on that night, after going shopping with her, and was on the phone, nursing a
beer. “She’s asleep so we can talk now. Did you bury the cunt?” He grunted,
swallowing a drink of his beer. “She’ll never find out I drugged that big
bastard and forced the cunt to fuck him in front of a camera.” He laughed darkly
at something the guy said and shook his head. Oblivious to the fact that Sine
was standing in the dark hallway of the house and had heard every word he just
said. “Mark is history and I made sure of that with the drug. Thanks again, man.
I owe ya twice now.”
Sine retreated back to the bedroom, her hands over her mouth, tears filling her
eyes. She heard David crack open another beer and knew he would be in the living
room for awhile. She looked around frantically and began to change out of her
night gown she was wearing. Searching for warm clothes, Sine pushed aside the
guilt she felt for running off on Mark. Instead, she allowed to let the fear and
panic take its place, knowing she had to get out of there and fast.
She dressed in the warmest clothes she owned, grateful she actually owned a pair
of decent weather boots before slipping out the window. She shivered as the cold
wind and snow instantly assaulted her body. She looked around, feeling afraid
when she seen how dark and isolated they were. Reaching into her pocket, Sine
pulled out a tiny flashlight she’d dug up and started running, using it to guide
her way. She felt safer out here in the darkness and wilderness then with the
killer she once loved.
After downing a few more beers, David decided to call it a night. He turned out
all the lights, set the alarm, and headed down the hallway, walking straight
into the bathroom, needing a shower. After he stepped out and wrapped a towel
around his waist, he was all smiles as he walked into the bedroom. However, that
smile quickly turned vicious as his brown eyes narrowed to slits and cracked his
knuckles hard. “That little bitch!” HE spat and quickly dressed in a pair of
jeans and shirt before going out after her, roaring, “GET BACK HERE NOW, SINE!”
Sine stumbled when she heard his voice echoing throughout the woods around her.
She knew he wasn’t probably close to her though. It was just being where they
were that it echoed so clearly. She moved faster, cursing the darkness and the
snow, but never looked back. If she did, she knew David would be hot on her
trail and had to keep moving, hoping she found a nearby town soon before she
collapsed from exhaustion.
“SINE!” David’s voice bellowed as he hopped in his car and started on the hunt
to find her. His hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles almost
turning white, and left the window down, bellowing her name over and over again.
“SINE!!”
Sine figured she was near a road when she heard him and dropped down into the
snow, hiding. She squeezed her eyes shut when she heard a car drive by, the
tires crunching the snow. “God please let me live through this.” She prayed,
waiting for what seemed like an eternity before getting up. This time, she tried
following the road without actually getting on it, knowing a town was nearby.
Sine felt something poking at her in her pocket and pulled it out, tears of
relief burning her eyes when she realized it was a cell phone. The same one
David had bought her that day after smashing her other one on accident.
David cursed up a storm, not believing the audacity of this bitch to run out on
him like this! He loved her and she was betraying him! Being a VERY naughty
girl. He’d make her pay. He’d make her pay for defying him. He loved her, but he
had to teach her a lesson and grind it into her head that nobody else wanted her
except him. “SINE!” He called out dangerously, hoping to put the fear into her
to reveal herself.
~*~*~*~*~*~
After trying several times, Namine finally snapped the lid of her cell phone
shut and looked down at the other man. “She said something about Colorado. In
the mountains. I don’t know if it’ll help any, but there’s a start.” She sighed
and plopped down on the couch, burying her face in her hands, and felt like
breaking down. Her best friend was in danger and she couldn’t do anything about
it.
Mark glanced over at Kevin, who was already searching, smiling grimly when Kevin
found what they were looking for. He pulled up a list of flights that had left
for Colorado around the time Sine disappeared. “Excellent.” He muttered, knowing
they were one step closer to finding Sine.
“You didn’t erase anything off that computer did you?” Namine suddenly asked
fearfully while Kevin searched, swallowing hard, and hoped to God he didn’t. All
of the proof she needed was on that computer as she wrenched her hands
nervously.
Kevin shook his head, looking back at her briefly and stated, “No, why?”
“No reason, just making sure.” Namine quickly responded and walked over to stare
out the window, wrapping her arms around herself. They’d been at this for a few
hours and she knew John was getting worried about her. Deciding to call him, she
whipped out her cell phone and dialed her house number, knowing he was either
sleeping or watching television.
John had been sleeping, but woke up when he heard the phone ringing. At first he
hesitated to answer it, but then decided to incase it might be Namine. “Hello?”
“Hey blue eyes.” Her exhausted voice sounded over the line, raking a hand
through her hair, and walked out on the patio. She’d decided not to tell him
about Sine, not wanting him to worry more than he already was. “I just called to
let you know I’m fine and that I’ll be home in a few more hours. This is just a
little more than I thought.” She hated lying to him, but knew it was for the
best right now.
“Is everything alright, Namine?” He asked instantly, hearing the weariness of
her voice. “Is there anything I can do to help?” His tone dripped with concern,
wishing she’d let him in so he could help her through whatever she was going
through.
“Honey I’m fine.” She assured him, though it was far from the truth. “There’s a
lot to do here and I want to get it finished. I should be home in a few more
hours and then I’m all yours.” Her voice was soft and low, sounding exhausted,
but determined at the same time.
John sighed reluctantly, knowing better then to press her at the moment.
“Alright baby, I’ll be waiting.” He said finally, running a hand over his face
in frustration. “I love you, Namine.”
“I love you too, John. Get some more sleep and I’ll see you soon.” She purred
back, her heart swelling at his words, telling her he loved her. She knew he
meant it, that he’d changed. He’d spent every waking moment with her if they
weren’t at work so there was no time for him to cheat on her. After hanging up
with him, Namine headed back inside and sighed when her cell rang again. “John,
for the last time, I’m FINE.” She insisted shaking her head at the looks Mark
and Kevin were giving her.
“Namine?” Came Sine’s whispered voice, dropping down to crouch behind a tree,
clutching a stitch that had formed in her side. “Namine’s oh god, I need your
help, sis!” She sounded like she was trying not to cry, panting for breath.
“Sine?!” Namine exclaimed, covering her mouth with her hand, and instantly
looked at Mark, who had his emerald green eyes blazing on her. “Sine, where are
you? Honey, are you okay?” Her voice was filled with fear; not believing what
was happening, but thankful to hear her best friend’s voice. “Calm down and talk
to me, sweetheart.” She soothed, knowing she needed to be the stronger one of
the two now.
“No, I’m not okay! David…he’s fucking out of his mind!” Sine shouted, instantly
shutting up when she heard his voice echo around her again. Knowing this time,
he wasn’t near due to the weak sound of the echo. “I heard him on the phone with
someone. He drugged Mark and he killed someone! Namine, I’m scared…if he finds
me…” She couldn’t take it anymore and started crying.
“Shhh calm down, sweetheart. Calm down. Where are you? In the mountains?” Namine
asked, trying to keep Mark back as she put her hand up, refusing to give him the
phone right now. “Tell me where you are and I’ll come get you. Are you close to
a town?” She asked, hearing her friend crying harder, and felt her heart
breaking in half. “Focus Sine, come on, you need to think of the baby. Focus
please.”
Sine took a few deep breaths to calm herself down like Namine instructed her to
do. “Somewhere in the mountains. That’s all I know.” She started moving again,
knowing she couldn’t stay in one place too long. “I don’t know where I am,
Namine. It’s dark and it’s fucking cold!” She sounded like she was chattering
through her teeth. “I AM thinking about the baby, that’s why I’m moving! Christ!
Ouch!” She caught herself when she tripped over a log, landing in the snow. “Oh
god it’s cold.”
Mark was about ready to yank that phone out of Namine’s hand. “Put it on speaker
at least!” He ordered, needing to know if Sine was alright, guessing she wasn’t
by what Namine was saying to her.
“Stay on the phone with me.” Namine ordered her best friend and looked back at
Mark before covering the mouth piece. “She’s scared to death right now, you ass!
Stop shouting!” She demanded angrily before talking to Sine again. Only this
time, she put her on speakerphone. “Honey, I want you to keep walking and see if
you can find a town. I’m sure David isn’t that stupid to put you guys that
secluded. You’d need food and supplies.” Namine knew David was smart, but not
when it came to Sine and his obsession for her.
Sine sighed heavily, following the road and smiled when she seen a sign. “I’m a
mile away from a town, Namine! It’s called; hold on…I gotta get closer…” She
groaned, hating how cold she was right now. “This shit is too wet for jeans!”
She rattled off the town’s name after seeing it clearly, which was Stratmoor.
As soon as that town came over the speakerphone, Kevin was on it, typing up the
town name, and smiled when he pinpointed the location. “That dumb fuck took you
to Colorado Springs?” Namine asked and couldn’t help, but laugh, knowing that
was one of the most noticeable cities in the country. Stratmoor was a smaller
town within Colorado Springs. Mark was already pulling on his coat while she
stayed on the phone with her best friend and raked a hand through her hair. “You
need to go find a shelter, a restaurant, something to stay in until someone gets
there, Sine okay?”
“What do I do if shows up, Namine? You know he’s looking for me.” Sine retorted,
picking up the pace, and chanced the road because it was quicker. She was
prepared to dive into the ditch if needed though.
“Don’t worry about it. Just go as fast as you can and duck if needed. Stay on
the phone with me.” She ordered, waving to Mark when he bolted out of the house,
followed by Kevin. Who had left the laptop behind after printing out the
information on the location where they needed to be. “Is there a Smokey Bones
restaurant near that town?” Sine didn’t know yet as Namine sighed. “Well when
you get there, go into the restaurant. It’s open twenty four, seven.”
Sine sighed when the town came into view, quickly locating the restaurant, and
muttered, “People are staring at me…” She was frozen through and through as she
walked inside and immediately hid in the ladies restroom, seeing why when she
looked in the mirror. “Oh god…I look blue…”
“Don’t worry about that. Find out an address from someone after you warm up a
little and keep talking to me.” She encouraged, raking a hand through her hair,
and walked over to the laptop, deciding to search for those files. “Where are
the files on here that I need, Sine?” She asked, trying to get her best friend’s
mind on something else besides David searching for her.
Sine sighed, sinking down onto the bench that was in the bathroom, and felt like
crying. “Look under the file named schedule. I kept everything there. Too lazy
to separate them. The file is going to ask for a password. You remember what one
I used right?”
“I believe so.” She replied and started scanning the files when there was a
knock on the door. She quickly closed the laptop, shutting it down instantly,
and stood up on her feet when the door opened. It was none other than Steve as
his blue eyes peered back at her. “I’ll call you back; I have a snake to deal
with.” Namine stated and closed the lid of her cell phone, glaring hatefully
back at the man. “Get out now. You’re drawing a thin line with me already,
Austin.” She threatened, even though the man could snap her like a twig in a
matter of seconds.
Sine ended the call with her best friend and curled up on the small bench,
trying to stay warm. She emerged only once to find out the address, ignoring the
looks she’d received from everyone else. She figured they were tempted to call
the police on her, but stalled them by ordering a cup of coffee. She paid for it
with the little chump change she found in her jeans. After trying to call Namine
several times, Sine left a message on her voicemail, hoping her sister was
alright and got back to her soon.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Mark drove while Kevin made arrangements, securing them a red eye flight after
using ‘Taker’s personal wealth to do so. Kevin sighed when Mark wouldn’t stop
ranting, knowing if he said one word, he’d probably end up eating glass. ‘God
let this be over soon.’ He thought, not able to stand Mark much longer.
They’d found her. They’d really found her. Mark was on edge as he paced back and
forth on the private jet, raking a hand through his hair, tears stinging his
eyes. He knew she was in trouble. He could feel it and hoped David didn’t find
her right away. Kevin had told Namine to tell her to stay at the Smokey Bones
restaurant that was opened twenty four hours, seven days a week. They’d find her
better that way as Mark growled out in frustration, “Damn it!!”
Chapter 28
Steve leaned in the doorway of Sine’s house, staring at her with those hardened
blue eyes of his. “I wasn’t here to see ya. I wanted to talk to yer girlfriend
bout her little website. But since yer here…” He trailed off, stepping inside,
and closed the door behind him ominously.
“I said get out!!” She shouted, pointing at the door, and backed away from him
slowly. “Just remember, Austin, everything you do to me from here on out will
reflect you in court.” She reminded him coolly, her eyes narrowed. Even though
she could feel the fear gripping at her insides with the look in his eyes.
“Anythin’ I do?” He arched an eyebrow, looking innocent, even though pure evil
intentions were in his eyes. “Honey, I told ya, I’m not here to see ya. Since ya
mentioned it though, how would it reflect Namine, ya keepin’ cameras around
still? Here I would’ve thought ya have learned by now.”
Namine felt her cell phone vibrating in her hand and looked down at it, knowing
it was her sister, and sighed heavily. Steve as here and that wasn’t a good
thing as she bit her bottom lip, never taking her eyes from him, and flipped it
open. “What’s the address?” When Sine told her, she nodded, deciding to call
Mark right away to inform him. He wouldn’t answer, but she could leave a
voicemail on his cell as she hung up with her best friend and dialed Mark’s
cell. “Mark, it’s Namine. The address is 2928 Walnut Street. She’s at the Smokey
Bones restaurant and she’s scared to death. Kill the bastard if he comes near
her. Bye.” She hung up and stared at Steve with narrowed eyes. “I’m not
interested in this little game you’re playing with me right now, Austin. I will
deal with you in court, but for right now, I’m focused on one thing and that’s
finding my best friend. Now get out before I call the police.” She threatened,
holding the cell phone tightly in her hand.
“Findin’ yer best friend?” Steve echoed, his eyes narrowing. “Oh…that lil slut
partner of yers. No Namine, honey, I think we’ll deal with it right now.” He
took a step towards her, pure wickedness in his eyes.
“Stay away from me!” She shouted, stumbling back, her eyes never leaving his.
“Don’t do something you’ll regret, Austin, especially since you’re taking me to
court. You wouldn’t want any evidence pending against you for assault would
you?” She taunted, trying to mask the fear in her eyes, even though it was close
to impossible.
Steve shrugged, looking like he didn’t really give a damn with what she just
said. “Honey, ya already said Steve Williams was heartless.” He threw her own
words back in her face from their earlier conversation. “I’m just makin’ it
easier on ya.”
“I didn’t mean that, alright? I didn’t mean what I said. You’re not heartless.
You’re just confused and hurt, which is understandable. Just please, I won’t
fight you in court. I’ll give you all the money I have if you leave right now.”
She coaxed, trying to make a deal with him, even though she wouldn’t live true
to her word. He didn’t know that though.
Steve arched an eyebrow, glaring at her. “First off honey, I wouldn’t advise ya
talkin’ to me like I’m some kinda mental case.” He said coldly, suddenly
grabbing her by the arms and violently shoving her into the nearby wall.
“Secondly, I don’t want yer damn money!”
Namine groaned as her back collided with the wall, causing her cell phone to
drop as she coughed. He’d knocked the breath out of her as she stared up at him.
His cold, calculating blue eyes peering back at her. “What do you want?” She
whispered out, tears filling her eyes as she slowly stood to her feet, her back
pressed against the wall.
His lips curled up into a cruel, amused smirk. “What do ya think, Namine?” He
purred, tracing a finger down her cheek tenderly. “Ya offered me money,
sympathy, why don’t ya try somethin’ else?”
“I have nothing else to offer you.” She stated defiantly and ripped her head
away from his finger, hating his vile touch. Why hadn’t she let John come with
her? Why hadn’t she told him the truth? Now she was screwed and there was
nothing she could do about it. “If you don’t want my money, then why the fuck
are you suing me?” She was generally confused now as she stared down at her cell
phone, which was underneath the coffee table.
His gaze followed hers to the floor, waggling his finger in her face when he
seen her cell. “Nuh-uh, honey.” His eyes grew colder as he grabbed a handful of
her hair, tossing her across the room away from it. “I want ya to feel the same
way I did. Confused and hurt. How’s that comin’ by the way?” He sneered, no
remorse or regret in his body posture or eyes.
“Why are you doing this to me?” She cried out, landing on the floor, and
scrambled away from him. She wanted to call Sine. Wanted to make sure she was
alright and David hadn’t found her yet! “Steve, my best friend is in trouble!”
She cried out in fear and panic. “I need to call her before David finds her!”
Tears were streaming down her face like two raging rivers, ignoring the pain in
her back for the time being.
Steve shook his head, sighing in mock sorrow. “Don’t go tryin’ to feed me
another one of yer lines, Namine. I fell fer it once, it ain’t happenin’ again.”
He planted a heavy boot on her lower back, pinning her face down on the floor.
Namine yelled out in pain, her eyes squeezing shut, and groaned because he’d
knocked the wind out of her again. Mentally counting to three, Namine turned the
tables as she grabbed his ankle and twisted him to the ground, locking him in a
step over, toehold face lock. It arched his neck painfully, which went in
Namine’s favor since she knew about his neck injury from back in the day. She
DID watch wrestling after all and screamed out, “DON’T EVER TOUCH ME AGAIN!”
Grunting in pain, Steve had to give her credit. She was a Hell of a lot stronger
than she looked. He was stronger though. He pressed his hands flat on the floor
and lifted himself up, like he was doing pushups, and brought his other foot up.
He kicked her in the face, sending her sprawling back away from him, and growled
as he got to his feet and turned on her, “Ya like playin’ rough, huh? I can play
rough too, honey.”
Namine stumbled back on the floor and landed hard on it, banging her head
against the chair leg, and coughed. Blood was coming from her mouth from where
he’d kicked her as she spit it out somewhat. Tears of pain slid down her cheeks
as she tried to stand up, failing miserably, and whispered out, “Please stop…”
“Why? Ya wanted to be a badass, Namine! Now get yer ass up and back it up!” He
spat, kicking her outer thigh, smirking sickly when she cried out. “What was
that? Stop? Say it louder, honey, I didn’t hear ya!” He kicked her again, this
time in her other thigh.
“I was only defending myself!!” She cried out in pain, scooting away from him as
her back hit the wall, and stared up at him with tear filled eyes. “Please, I’m
sorry, Steve. I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to hurt you.” She wrapped her arms around
herself and started rocking back and forth, curled up in a tight ball, heaving
with the breathing even though she didn’t care.
“Ya didn’t mean to hurt me?” He mimicked nastily. “Ya led me on ‘cause I had
such ‘hope’ shinin’ in my eyes, remember? But ya knew it wouldn’t work out. WHAT
THE HELL DO YOU CALL THAT, NAMINE?”
She was trembling from head to toe from his shouting, not believing he would
actually lay a hand on a woman. Namine started crying harder than ever as she
shook her head and shot back at him while still curled against the wall, “I
didn’t want you! I wanted John! You showed up out of nowhere! You think its
right to show up and just flip someone’s life upside down the way you’ve done
mine?!”
“I think yer gonna regret not just havin’ the balls to say what ya shoulda said
instead of leadin’ me on.” Steve replied coldly, his hands busy removing his
belt from his jeans as he approached her. His eyes didn’t change as he raised it
into the air, ready to strike her with it.
“Wait!” She shouted, making him halt in hitting her again, and slowly rose to
her feet, trying to breathe properly. “Besides beating my ass, what else do you
want, Steve?” She asked softly, her voice low and full of pain as she winced a
little, walking over to the couch, and sat down on it. “Just tell me what you
want me to do about it. I can’t change what happened.” She winced a little more
and just when Steve let his guard down, she struck. Namine grabbed the lamp and
hurled it at him. He went down as she grabbed her cell phone and laptop before
kicking him in the ribs a few times and bolted out of the house. She got in her
car and quickly sped out of the driveway and down the road, back to her condo.
More importantly, back to John.
John had had enough. Namine had been gone for an awfully long time now and he
was worried sick about her. He finally snatched up the phone and punched in her
cell number, raking a hand through his hair. “Pick up baby…”
Namine’s phone had died as she drove back to her condo, wincing at the pain that
racked throughout her body, and finally pulled into her driveway. She looked
over at the laptop, hoping it still had some battery juice left, and stumbled
out of the car up to the front porch. She unlocked her door and stumbled in. The
blood coated her lips and cheek from where Steve had kicked her and set the
laptop down on the kitchen table. She kicked the door shut behind her and winced
more, limping into the kitchen.
John stood up and followed her, his blue eyes widening when he seen her. He
caught her when her legs gave out from underneath her, pulling her gently up
against him. He took in her bruised face, wondering what else was injured on
her. “Who did this, Namine?” He demanded, his voice showing concern for her with
an undertone of barely suppressed rage.
“Steve.” She whispered out, hissing in pain as she tried to stand up, but her
legs wouldn’t allow her. “He showed up today…here.” She started talking, crying
out in pain when he ran his thumb across her lip, and sighed heavily, raking a
hand through her hair. “He was going to sue me for the pictures, but…” She
paused, wincing again. “That’s not going to happen now that he crossed the
line.”
His jaw hardened, but he didn’t say a word, just picked her up and set her down
on the counter. He gently removed her pants, his eyes widening when he seen the
heavy bruises on her thighs, growling softly. “He’s going to pay for this.” He
promised darkly, running his fingertips along them.
Namine couldn’t say anything as she leaned back against the cabinet, closing her
eyes tightly shut, and winced when he ran his finger down her thigh. She didn’t
blame him for being angry, knowing he had every right to be. She also knew if
she didn’t knock Steve out with the lamp when she did, she would probably be in
worst shape than this. She winced more as she felt him examining every inch of
her body before going to her lips and cheek. They were slowly turning a dark
purple along with the bruises on her thighs.
“Let me take you to my private physician.” John finally stated, trying to remain
calm, but just the sight of the bruises caused his blood to boil. “We’ll get
this handled…the legal way or the illegal way, whichever you prefer.”
“I’m fine.” She whispered out painfully, not wanting to see a doctor for this.
Even though she knew she should because she could have some internal injuries.
Steve had laid a few of those hard kicks in her ribs. “I don’t want to go
anywhere.” She winced and cried out more, her body racked with pain, and sucked
in a sharp breath when she went to yawn. Her lips stretched as more blood flowed
from the laceration, courtesy of Steve’s boot. “What do you mean the illegal
way?”
John grabbed a towel off the counter and pressed it to her lip, his eyes shining
with concern. “Just that, the illegal way.” He said ominously. “I don’t like
going that route, but…” He trailed off, his blue eyes darkening with more rage.
“But when it comes to you, I’d kill with my own two bare hands.” He meant every
single word that came from his mouth and his eyes told her that.
“John no!” She cried out, ignoring the pain, and grabbed his face in her hands,
staring into his darkened blue eyes. “Please don’t! We’ll handle this the legal
way and put him away for a long time.” She started crying, not wanting her
boyfriend, the love of her life, to go down for something she did. “Please don’t
go after him. He’ll hurt you. You don’t know and what he’s capable of. He’s just
like he is on TV. A snake.”
John didn’t argue with her. Instead, he took her hands in his, squeezing them
gently. “Then you’re going to see my doctor, Namine.” He ordered in a gentle,
but firm tone of voice. “If you want to do this the legal way, this will help.
We’ll have a physical report and we’ll have pictures taken of what that bastard
did to you.” John explained, not really wanting to do this the legal way because
he wanted to pound Steve’s face in for touching his girlfriend. However, this is
what she wanted and he was willing to do whatever made her feel more at ease.
Sighing resignedly, Namine knew he was right as she simply nodded. She winced as
she slowly slipped her jeans on and allowed him to help her down from the
counter. She cried when a pain shot through her stomach, knowing he ribs were
probably bruised. When she collapsed again, John proceeded to catch her and
carried her out to his car. For once in her life, Namine accepted the help,
knowing she couldn’t walk on her own right now.
Chapter 29
Mark was pacing like a caged animal and felt his cell phone vibrate, knowing he
couldn’t answer it. He could check his voicemail though as he opened it, dialed
the number, and listened. He relayed the message to Kevin and whispered to
himself, “I’m comin’ darlin’. Hang in there a little longer.”
Sine whimpered, trying to sleep on the bench, shivering in her wet clothes. She
ignored the person who came in to use the bathroom. When they left, she stood up
and immediately went over to lock it, not wanting anyone else to just walk in.
“God, Namine where are you?” She whispered out frantically, staring down at her
cell, and couldn’t believe she hadn’t called him back yet.
David was close to snapping as he drove throughout the woods, finally going into
town. There were several places she could be and he really didn’t feel like
searching. “She’s going to pay for this!” He hissed out venomously, getting out
of his car, and walked inside a mini mart that was open twenty four, seven.
Sine couldn’t deal with it anymore. She was too cold. Too miserable to sit still
and got up, beginning to pace. The tiny bathroom didn’t leave much room, but she
managed. She wondered how long she would have to wait and sighed, raking a hand
through her stiff hair.
After searching every other place, David finally walked inside the Smokey Bones
restaurant, looking more menacing than the devil himself. “Is there a woman in
here? She has black hair and gray eyes…” He relayed the rest of the information
to them about her appearance. The lady at the counter stared at him skeptically,
knowing exactly who he was asking about. She wasn’t about to tell him that
though as she simply shook her head. David wasn’t buying it and decided to head
to the bathroom.
Sine jumped when she hard someone twist the doorknob, glancing around nervously.
When she heard David curse outside of it, rattling it even harder, she panicked.
Sine looked around before spotting a small window up near the ceiling. She
dragged the bench over to it and stood on it, pushing the window open. She cried
out in alarm when she heard something behind her crack and slid out into the
cold, harsh snow. That didn’t bother her as she quickly got to her feet and
started running for her life.
They arrived at the small town, the flight having taken half the time it usually
would. Mark parked the car to a skidding halt and got out, seeing they were
standing right in front of the Smokey Bones restaurant. He was about to go
inside when he heard a scream and knew instantly who it was. “SINE!” He shouted,
running in her direction.
Sine spun around, slipping and landing on her ass, her eyes widening when she
seen Mark. “MARK!” She screamed out, getting to her feet, and running toward
him. She would never make it in his arms because another scream sounded from her
mouth as she was tackled to the ground.
David immediately hopped out of the window of the bathroom and gave the chase,
growling when he slipped in the snow. He heard her scream out that bastard’s
name, knowing he was there, that he’d found them. The anger surged through his
body as he seen her stop and instantly tackled her to ground when he seen her
running toward Mark. His hand flew back and forward, slapping her across the
face harshly and screamed out, “YOU FUCKING BITCH! ALL I DID WAS LOVE YOU!!”
“Get the fuck off of her now, David.” Came Mark’s menacing voice as it boomed
from behind, his boots crunching with every step in the snow. He looked down at
her briefly before meeting the man’s dangerous and deadly brown eyes. Mark was
holding a gun in his hand as he pointed it at him, right at his head, and pulled
the click back. “Do it or I’ll splatter yer goddamned brains all over this
place!” He threatened, his tone dripping with malice.
Sine gasped, all the air leaving her body when she felt herself being jerked
forward. Her eyes looked up to find a gun pointing at her, knowing David was
using her for a shield. His hand wrapped around her throat, another pressing on
her stomach, causing her to tremble with fear. She whimpered, staring at Mark
pleadingly, knowing one move from David and she was dead. He wouldn’t think
twice about snapping her neck in two, like he done with Torrie.
“Whatcha gonna do now, Mark huh? Whatcha gonna do? Shoot her to get to me?”
David taunted sickly, running his hand down further to press against her
abdomen. “This is mine.” He whispered wickedly in her ear, his grip on her
throat tightening a little more. “Tell him that we’re together now, baby. Tell
him you love me and not him.”
Deciding to take this matter to a different approach, Mark threw the gun away as
he cracked his knuckles and growled, “Let her go and fight me like a man. I
don’t have a weapon except these.” Before David knew what was happening, a fist
plowed right into his nose, causing the hold he had on Sine to break. He picked
him up by his throat and slammed him against the brick wall, growling furiously,
“You think its right hittin’ on women and forcin’ them to do things against
their will, boy?” He plundered a blow to the man’s stomach, causing him to
double over with a grunt. “You think its right druggin’ a man and havin’ a woman
sleep with’em while he’s out cold? Then killin’ her afterwards?” He asked,
delivering blow after blow, allowing his fists to do the talking and punishment.
“Yer gonna learn not to EVER fuck with us again!”
Sine crawled away from them, gasping for air. Her ribs were killing her from
being attacked and tackled to the ground. Her face felt like it was going to
explode from the harsh slap, courtesy of David’s hand. She finally curled up in
a tight ball, burying her face in her knees, and listened to Mark’s words. Her
body was trembling from head to toe, but it didn’t outweigh the amount of pain
her body was racked with at the moment.
Mark pounded the bastard into the ground, blood on his fists, his bare fists,
not caring if they were bruised or not. David’s face was a crimson mask of blood
after he was through with him and finally stopped. The man’s body crumbled to
the ground as Mark wiped his fists off and slowly turned around, seeing Sine in
the darkness. “Sine…Come here, baby. It’s over.” He cooed to her, extending his
hand, begging for her to take it as his emerald green eyes peered into hers.
Sine slowly looked up from her place on the ground. Her eyes quickly scanned in
David’s prone form before shakily getting to her feet. She stumbled in the snow,
but managed to toss herself at him. She almost fell, but he caught her in his
strong, massive tattooed arms. Sine tried speaking, but a coughing fit overtook
her, a hand going to her ribs.
He closed his eyes as he finally held her in his arms again, lifting her up, and
carried her away from the scene. Away from David, who was dead as far as he was
concerned. He looked over at Kevin, who was already on the phone with some
people, and carried her over to the car. “It’s over baby, it’s over. Let’s go
home now.” He crooned in her ear, holding her in his arms tightly as he slid in
the passenger seat while Kevin drove them to the airport. Sine trembled against
him, shivering from both pain and the cold, her clothes wet again. Finally, she
just closed her eyes and let her exhaustion overtake her.
Once on the plane, Mark changed her out of her wet clothes for dry. Warm ones.
He laid her down on the couch that was on the private jet and watched over her.
He couldn’t believe he’d almost lost her as he ran his finger down her cheek and
bent down kissing her lips softly. “I love you, Sine.” He whispered and leaned
back against the couch, pulling her in his arms and held her as she slept.
Sine woke up warm, feeling safe and frowned, looking up. Her eyes widened when
she seen Mark staring down at her and blushed, looking down. “I’m sorry, Mark…”
She whispered softly, feeling her stomach clench tightly. “I should’ve trusted
you and I didn’t…” She bit her bottom lip, feeling like shit.
“Don’t apologize, darlin’.” He whispered softly, holding her tighter in his
arms, and kissed her lips passionately, pouring all of the love and feeling into
it. He didn’t care that she hadn’t believed him, not blaming her with the tape,
and pressed her body closer to him as he groaned.
Sine buried her hands in his hair, returning the burning kiss, and sighed when
they finally parted for air. She rested her head against his shoulder, still
playing with his silky tresses. “Is he dead or just seriously hurting?” She
finally asked, fear evident in her tone.
“If I didn’t kill’em, the people I called will. He’s gone baby, you can rest
now.” He assured her soothingly, running his fingers through her soft black
hair, and kissed her neck before nuzzling it. “God I missed ya. I was so
worried. I’m so sorry I wasn’t there sooner, Sine…”
“I shouldn’t have gone with him. I should’ve known better. I was just so, the
tape and that blonde…” Sine shook her head wincing when she shifted, a hand
going to her ribs. “I heard him on the phone with someone, talking about what
he’d done…”
“A buddy of mine found the real tape that showed more of what was going on.”
Mark informed her, rubbing her back with his hand soothingly. “He told me about
it the day before and I immediately came home to warn ya. David was stupid
enough to actually tape him and Torrie having sex beforehand, which was on the
tape.” He shuddered and held her tighter to him, squeezing her gently. “I love
you so much; I would never hurt you like that. I have the drug test results as
proof that he drugged me if ya need it.”
“No, I heard him admit he drugged you.” She whispered softly, reaching up to
caress his face with the back of her hand. “I should’ve realized what was
happening. He’d done this before with a past boyfriend, minus the murder and the
kidnapping…” Sine shuddered at the mere possibilities that could’ve transpired
had Mark not shown up when he did to save her. “Thank you…for coming for me.”
“I would die for ya.” Mark stated, no hesitation in his voice, and stared into
her eyes as he ran a finger down her cheek. “I love you so much. Yer it fer me,
darlin’. I didn’t stop searchin’ fer ya. I wouldn’t of either until you were
back in my arms.”
Sine smiled up at him as she snuggled further against his strong body. “I love
you, Mark.” She yawned, snuggling back against him even further, and sighed
contentedly. She knew no matter what, she wasn’t running again. She’d trust in
him not to hurt her.
Sighing in relief, Mark held her close to him as he stroked her hair and then
brought his hand down. He pressed it to her stomach, her protruding abdomen, and
asked with concern shining in his eyes, “Is the baby alright?”
Nodding, Sine replied, “I think so. It’s just here that’s really killing me.”
She moved her hand to her side, wincing and pulling up her shirt. She had dark
bruises all over her side, right near her ribs. “Is it bruised or am I just
being a whiner?”
“It’s bruised darlin’. When we land, we’re goin’ to the hospital to make sure
there’s no internal injuries.” He informed her, pressing his finger to her soft
lips when she started protesting. “We need to make sure there’s nothin’
seriously wrong with the baby or you, sweetheart.”
Sine didn’t say anymore, just fell silent. She eventually dozed back off to
sleep, only waking when Mark admitted her into the hospital. They were there
long enough for her to be checked out. Sine had been awake long enough to rattle
off some information before she fell back asleep, unable to keep her eyes open
anymore. For safety precautions, the hospital admitted her overnight for
observation and Mark was by her side the entire time. He still couldn’t believe
he’d almost lost her and vowed right then and there to protect her and his child
with his life. At any costs.
~Three Months Later~
“I like this one better.” Sine murmured, leaning over Brandon’s shoulder to
point at the portrait they’d taken of the city’s new town hall. Their first
actual job with their new studio. “It shows off the columns really nice…” She
sighed, turning to look over at Mark, who was lounging on the couch, his arm
draped over his face. “Are we boring you, sugar?” She teased, walking over to
sit on his lap.
“Not at all, darlin’.” Mark murmured softly and slowly opened his eyes, staring
into hers, and pulled her against his chest. He couldn’t believe how close he’d
been to losing her and was glad he’d shown up when he had. David was sent to a
mental institution for life, having claimed insanity for killing Torrie and
drugging him. In Mark’s opinion, the bastard got off easy. “Just a little
tired…”
“You look it.” She murmured back, brushing his hair away from his face.
“Brandon, why don’t you go deliver that photo? I’m going to put my man to bed.”
She giggled when Brandon muttered something about helping her with that before
gesturing him away. “I think Brandon likes you.” She teased, causing Mark to
grunt.
“Tough shit, I’m taken.” He grumbled and lifted her up in his arms, kissing her
neck softly, and carried her into the bedroom. He laid her down on the bed and
slipped in against her, running his hand through her hair. “Yer tired too,
darlin’. I know the baby has been keepin’ ya up lately.” He winked down at her
knowingly and then ran his hand down to stroke her six month old pregnant belly.
“No…more like heartburn and some interesting dreams.” Sine replied and started
to say something else, but gasped. Her eyes widened and a hand went to her
stomach as she whispered breathlessly, “Oh my god!”
Mark shot up in bed, his eyes widened as he stared down at her, pure worry and
concern evident in his eyes as he asked frantically, “Sine what’s wrong? Is it
the baby? Do we need to go to the hospital?!”
Sine started laughing at him, shaking her head. “No! I’m fine…the baby just
moved!” She looked down at her stomach, which was now well rounded, being around
her sixth month into the pregnancy. “He just moved!”
Mark swallowed hard as he reached his hand out shakily, rubbing her stomach, and
felt tears burn his eyes. “Darlin’…” He wasn’t sure what to say and felt the
baby kick against his hand, causing the tears to burn even more, and made his
breath catch in his throat. “Wow…” It was the most amazing feeling he’d ever
experienced in his life.
Sighing, Sine laid back down once the baby stopped moving, and murmured softly,
“That was different.” She pulled her t-shirt back down and looked up at him,
frowning. “Mark, are you crying? Honey what’s wrong?”
“No! I’m not cryin’.” He sniffled, turning his head away from her, and cleared
his throat gruffly. His hand was still on her stomach, even after she pulled the
t-shirt down over it. “I just got somethin’ caught in my eye.” He was lying but
then again, he was a man and men didn’t cry in his eyes. No matter what the
moment was or situation.
Sine knew better, but didn’t say anything. She just turned her head and started
fiddling with the CD player beside them on the nightstand, giving him a moment.
She knew feeling the baby move inside of her had truly moved him and was happy.
Even after everything David had put them through, their love still burned strong
and knew the flame would never die. They were soul mates and both knew it.
Mark jumped a little and smiled as he finally felt his tears dry up in his eyes.
He leaned down, kissing her lips passionately and groaned from low in the back
of his throat. “So, did ya say it was a HE?” He questioned, his emerald green
eyes twinkling amusedly.
Sine nodded, smirking up at him. “It’s not MY fault you wouldn’t wake up when I
had to go to my last appointment.” She teased. “Which was yesterday by the way.
Brandon took me and yes, we’re having a boy. How’s that suit you?”
Mark grinned proudly as he pressed a kiss to her stomach, after lifting her
shirt, and started raining kisses all over it. “I told ya it was gonna be a
boy.” He gloated with a boyish grin on his lips.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” She grumbled, shoving his head away from her stomach.
“That’s okay; I already have his name picked out.” She giggled, rolling away
from him.
“What is it?” Mark asked, genuinely interested, and pulled her back against his
chest as he spooned up against her, kissing her neck softly.
“Gavin.” Sine simply replied, staring up into his beautiful green eyes. “What do
you think about that? If you have any suggestions or preferences, please let me
know now. I don’t want to pick out a name you’re going to hate.”
“That’s a great name, darlin’.” Mark replied, stroking his goatee thoughtfully,
and kissed her lips softly. “Gavin Callaway. Has a nice ring to it, don’t you
think?”
Sine’s eyes widened upon hearing that, staring up at him blinking rapidly.
“Callaway?”
“Yes.” He replied, smiling at the shocked look on her face, and reached over as
he pulled something out of the nightstand drawer. It was a silver ring with a
sparkling purple stone cut in the shape of a heart with two black onyx stones on
either side of it. “Will you marry me?” He whispered in her ear huskily, handing
it to her.
Sine stared down at the ring, looking up at him then back down at the beautiful
jewelry that rested in her hand. “You-You want to marry me?” She whispered out
in disbelief, sounding shocked.
“I wouldn’t of asked ya darlin’ if I didn’t want to.” Mark pointed out to her
softly, running his fingers through her hair, and kissed her ear. “I told ya,
yer it fer me. I wanna marry you and be with ya for the rest of my life. You and
Gavin.”
Sine could only nod, not trusting herself to speak. She watched as he slid the
ring on her left ring finger, raising her hand up to stare at it in admiration.
She then tossed her arms around him, burying her face in the crook of his neck,
and whispered, “I love you so much, Mark.”
“I love ya too, darlin’.” Mark whispered back against her, holding her against
him tightly, never wanting to let her go again. He’d finally found his other
half of what was missing and now that he had her, he was never going to lose
her.
From the moment Mark laid eyes on her picture online, he’d instantly felt a
connection with her that was indescribable. Those feelings only grew intensely
as the months passed and he finally realized he loved her more than life itself.
It wasn’t because of what he’d seen in her reflection, but what he’d seen on the
other side, inside of her. He could tell just by the look in her beautiful gray
eyes that she was different and he had to meet her. Not a day went by that Mark
regretted tracking Sine down and making her his because now he could finally
live his life with the woman he was destined to be with.
Chapter 30
~Three Months Later~
John smiled when Namine groaned as he walked inside her bedroom, carrying a tray
in his hands. There was a simple breakfast on it with a glass of juice, coffee
and a single red rose. “You’ll be going back to work soon enough.” He chided,
knowing that was what she was going on about. He’d put his foot down though,
insisting she take the time off, especially after getting hammered with a shelf
full of books at work.
She growled back at him in response and crossed her arms in front of her chest,
huffing. “This is so not fair! I have so much work to do! This is ridiculous!”
She ranted, throwing her hands up in the air. It was a freak accident. She was
in her office and somehow, the screws in the shelf had come loose enough to fall
forward. Namine didn’t see it coming and luckily, there weren’t that many books
within the shelf to cause her any serious damage. Her internal injuries were
minimum and it was just a lot of bumps and bruises, but enough to make her stay
on bed rest at home for three days. Those three days turned into two weeks
thanks to John, who’d made the decision for her that she had to stay home to
heal. “I’m gonna be swamped when I get back.” She groaned out, raking a hand
through her hair.
“Not really. I’ve already set up different appointments with your prospective
clients throughout the rest of the month. They’re willing to be patient since
you’re such a good agent. Word has gotten around how you’ll get them a fair
deal.” John explained, smiling down at her softly, and sat the tray down on the
bed. He perched himself on the edge and crossed his arms in front of his chest
as he asked, “Now, are you going to eat this or do I have to feed you myself?”
Raising an eyebrow up at him, Namine simply crossed her arms in front of her
chest, turning away from him, and stared out the window. “I’m not hungry and if
I was, I could get up and get my OWN food.” She was tired of being treated like
a child when she was almost healed from the accident.
John sighed, raking a hand through his hair. “Namine, I don’t’ want to fight
with you. I’m just…coddling you, I guess.” He admitted, wishing she’d just let
him do it, let him take care of her.
“No, really? Ya think?” She sarcastically replied with a roll of her eyes,
sighing heavily, and leaned further back against the pillows. “I hate being
coddled almost as much as I hate being called Nami, John.” She stated, raking a
hand through her hair, and groaned, feeling so restless. All she wanted to do
was go back to work and catch up on everything. Was that so wrong?
“I know you do, Namine.” John replied and took her hand in his, entwining their
fingers together. “I just like taking care of you. You don’t let me do it much.”
He sighed wistfully. “Sometimes, baby, I don’t think you need me.”
“I needed you to take care of Steve and you did that for me, John.” She quietly
reminded him, sitting up a little on the bed, and stared at him with sorrow
filled eyes. “I love you, isn’t that enough?” She asked, feeling her voice
crack, and immediately looked away. Her heart broke at his words and she didn’t
want him to feel that way.
“It’s enough, Namine.” John assured her, pulling her into his strong arms
gently, mindful of the tray and her injuries. “Is it wrong that I like babying
you? You look so cute when you’re flushed.” He teased, stroking her cheek,
trying to get her to smile. “Don’t be upset with me.”
She sniffled a little and looked up at him, into his sparkling blue eyes, and
smiled softly. “I’m not upset with you.” She assured him, moving the tray out of
the way, and snuggled against him as she wrapped her arms around his waist. “I’m
still getting used to this whole relationship thing so please just be patient
with me.”
“I will be.” He promised, pulling her back down on the bed, and stroked her
back. “If it’d make you happy, you can come into work for a half day tomorrow.
Mrs. McBee says you’re not allowed to come back full time until Monday.” He
grimaced, thinking of the overprotective woman. “She also says you should get a
lot of rest and try not to move too much.”
Namine growled upon hearing that and sighed heavily as she started smiling. Mrs.
McBee had become like a mother to her, since she didn’t have one, and loved her
very much. They’d become fast friends, but she was a mother at heart. Always
fretting over both her and John. It was adorable. “I should just start calling
her mom with the way she treats me sometimes.” She grumbled under her breath,
but couldn’t stop smiling.
John chuckled. “Yeah, she acts like one doesn’t she? Momma McBee, thinks he’d
mind that too much?” He tried picturing the woman’s face and started laughing
whole heartedly.
“I’m not sure.” Namine replied through her giggles and shook her head ashes
pulled the blanket back. She was wearing a red tank top and lace short sleeping
attire as she studied her bruises, which were slowly fading. “I want to go back
to work full time.” She grumbled and closed her eyes as she covered her legs up
again. “I’m not a china doll even though you both love treating me like one.”
“As much as I would love to have you back, I got to think about what Mrs. McBee
would say or possibly do to me.” He said seriously, his blue eyes twinkling back
at her. “Come in tomorrow and see what she says. Though don’t be surprised if
she says only if you use a wheelchair or something.”
Sighing exasperatedly, Namine suddenly felt her lips curve into a smirk as she
raised an eyebrow up at her boyfriend of half a year. “Whatever happened to
being the almighty powerful John Cena who got his way with everything no matter
what and didn’t let anyone boss him around?”
“I let YOU boss me around now don’t I?” He shot back, cocking an eyebrow in her
direction.
“Not when it comes to the office.” She retorted swiftly, her voice cool along
with her eyes that smirk still playing on her lips.
“Oh sure.” John rolled his eyes. “I never got my way with you, Namine so I’m not
that almighty or powerful.” He bent down to capture her lips with his in a
passionate kiss. “Now stop trying to rile me up baby, it’s not working. I’m more
scared of Mrs. McBee then I am of you. She keeps a thick, long yardstick and it
looks dangerous.”
Namine giggled mischievously as she crawled over him, straddling his lap, and
ran her hands down his muscular body. Even though it was covered with a shirt
and pants, smirking wickedly. She didn’t say a word as she bent down, brushing
her lips against his neck. Right on that spot that caused him to shiver and
grinned when she felt it. “Is there anything I can do to change your mind?” She
whispered seductively in his ear, running her hands up and down his muscular
arms.
“This isn’t fair…” John moaned trying to gently push her away, but couldn’t.
Half not wanting her to stop and half not wanting to hurt her either. “You’re
being mean, Namine.” He chuckled, running a hand down her back to her ass.
“Mmm I love being mean though…” She retorted in a sultry whisper, nipping gently
at his ear, and giggled seductively when she heard him groan again. “Come on,
blue eyes. Let me go back to work. I promise I’m all better now.” She continued
kissing up his neck to his jaw line and back down his throat, nibbling on his
Adam’s apple. “Does it feel like I’m not one hundred percent?”
“What you feel and what you are is two entirely different things!” John groaned,
gently rolling her so she was on her back on the bed, hovering over her. “You
realize you’re trying to bribe me right?” He arched an eyebrow down at her, his
blue eyes sparkling.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” She replied innocently, though her
green eyes were twinkling with mischief back up at him as she stretched her arms
above her head. “Are you hearing things baby? All I said was that I want you to
allow me to go back to work.” She had that innocence to her tone that was mixed
with evil. A dangerous combination.
John didn’t miss the innocent look or the evil tone, knowing better than that.
“Uh huh…” He drawled slowly. “I don’t know, Namine. As your boss, I must say,
you don’t look like you’re ready to come back to work…” He said, sounding
slightly serious, trying not to laugh.
“What do I have to do to prove to you that I AM ready to come back?” She shot
back seductively, running her finger down his chest, and then back up, staring
into his sparkling blue eyes.
“I don’t know. Let me think.” John rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “Well, for one,
I need to know how well you can handle situations that might require your
complete attention. Like how’d you’d…handle…a picky client?” He smirked at her.
“How would you satisfy him?”
“Tell them to either deal with it or go blow it out their ass.” She started
laughing at the look of sheer shock on his face and pushed him off of her,
shaking her head, and walked out of the bedroom in her night clothes.
John growled before getting up, chasing her. He caught her in the hallway and
picked her up against him, wrapping his arms around her waist and kissed her.
“You’re a wench, Namine.” He said gruffly against her lips.
“I know, but you love me anyway.” She giggled against his lips, smiling widely
as he lifted her up in his arms, and wrapped her arms around his neck. Namine
couldn’t remember the last time she’d been this happy. This peaceful in her life
as she kissed him again. “See, you’re picking me up and holding me like I’m
better so why can’t I go back?”
John groaned, burying his face in her neck, and finally caved in. “Fine Namine,
you can go back to work full time starting tomorrow. But at the FIRST sign
something is wrong; you’re back into bed and on vacation, got it?”
“YES!” She shouted with joy and jumped out of his arms, bouncing up and down,
and moved her head back and forth. “Thank god, I’m so SICK of staying in this
house!” She exclaimed and spun around in a circle as the laughter drifted from
her mouth. “I have so much to do.” She stated and starting grabbing her phone,
needing to call her clients to see if they wanted their meetings moved up to
that following day.
“That woman…” John muttered, raking a hand through his hair before going to help
himself to her Tequila Rose. He sighed when eh heard on the phone and couldn’t
help it. He had to chuckle.
The following day, Namine was al smiles as she walked inside ‘Thuganomics
Recording Studios 101’, John’s hand in hers. Mrs. McBee looked up from her desk
when they walked in and instantly stood. “I thought you were supposed to be on
bed rest?” She asked in a deceptively sweet tone, guessing John had Namine with
him for protection.
John nudged Namine, gesturing to the yardstick next to the desk, and murmured,
“Told you.”
“Hello, Mrs. McBee.” She greeted sweetly, wearing a gray and pink skirt suit,
and walked over, kissing the woman’s cheek softly. “I’m all better now. I
couldn’t handle being on bed rest anymore.” She had a look of sheer plead and
hope the elder woman understood. “I promise, I’m fine.” She winked at her.
Mrs. McBee arched an eyebrow, looking back and forth between John and Namine,
and finally nodded. “Alright dear…Mr. Cena, I sincerely hope you’re taking care
of this angel because if not…” Her voice trailed off threateningly.
John swallowed hard, following her gaze to that yardstick. “I’m tryin’ to,
ma’am.” He said quickly, shooting Namine a knowing look.
Namine giggled as she looked back at John, her green eyes sparkling, and winked
before turning back to face her adopted mother. “I assure you, Mrs. McBee, he’s
taking great care of me.” She smiled, her teeth showing, and looked over at the
yardstick as she snickered. “Though if he gets outta line, don’t hesitate to
swat him one good time with that.” She gestured toward the yardstick and giggled
at the look on John’s face.
“Oh I won’t dear.” Mrs. McBee assured her before glancing down at her desk.
“You’re nine o’clock appointment is waiting, Mr. Cena.” She gestured toward the
office, never looking away from her planner.
John groaned softly, lighting kissing Namine on the lips. “I’ve gotta go. See
you for lunch or are you going to work all day without a break?” He asked,
knowing her like a book, especially since she’d been off for the past week.
“If I do that, I think she’ll have a heart attack.” She whispered against his
lips, kissing him softly once more, and winked. “Just come get me whenever
you’re ready.” She then watched as he walked away, sighing in contentment, and
hugged her adopted mother before walking to her office. She walked in and
started crying. There was so many balloons and get well cards that covered her
office, causing her to cover her mouth with her hand. “Oh wow…”
Later that night, John was walking out of the bathroom of his house, wearing a
pair of pajama bottoms, fresh out of the shower. He spotted Namine hunched over
the coffee table, pouring over paperwork, and shook his head. “This is the last
time I bring you home with me.” He teased gently. “I bring a girl home and what
does she do? Brings her work with her.”
Namine looked up at him with a smile as she giggled, taking her glasses off, and
set them on the table before walking over to him. She ran her hands up and down
his sides, snuggling against him, and kissed his chest. She then took his hand
and lead him over to the couch, sitting down with him. “It’s not work related.”
She stated and handed him the paperwork she’d printed offline. In black and
white print, there were figures and her condo was on the top. John’s eyes
widened while she leaned back against the couch, grinning broadly.
John took the paper and blinked, staring at it for a long while, his eyes
quickly scanning it before looking over at her, and finally croaked out, “Does
this mean what I’m hoping it does?”
“It depends on what you’re hoping it means.” She softly responded, no sarcasm in
her tone, and kept her eyes locked on her clasped hands that were resting in her
lap. She’d been thinking about it for the past few weeks and decided since they
basically lived together at her condo, she could sell hers and move in with him
in his huge house. It was up to him though.
Turning his body to face her, John reached out to take her hands in his and
softly replied, “I’m hoping it means you’ll be moving in here with me.”
She slowly rose her head up to meet his eyes, tears glistening in her own, and a
huge smile broke out on her face as she sniffled a little. “Nothing has been
finalized. I wanted to get your opinion about it first.” She softly replied,
running a hand through her hair, and breathed out shakily. “As for Jen,” She
paused and handed him another document, biting her bottom lip even harder.
“There was no baby, John.” She whispered out as he looked over it.
His blue eyes read the paper, first widening them before a look of sheer relief
crossed his face. He set the papers down and pulled her into his arms, hugging
her tightly to him. “Thank god…” He breathed, burying his face in her hair,
inhaling her scent. “The only woman I want kids with is you.”
Smiling upon hearing that, Namine pulled back a little and stared down into his
eyes, biting her bottom lip. She grabbed his hand and pressed it against her
abdomen. “I’m glad you feel that way because I’m pregnant.” She softly revealed,
her voice barely audible.
John blinked, staring up into her eyes, his hand searching her stomach
questioningly. “How far along are you?” He finally managed to get out.
“Three months.” She answered softly, running her fingers through his hair, and
sighed. “When your physician checked me out, he found out I was pregnant, but
Steve didn’t harm the baby any. I protected my abdomen from where he kicked me,
which was mostly on the thighs.” She explained, running a shaky hand through her
hair, and hoped he wasn’t upset with her for not telling him sooner. “I’m sorry,
John. I wanted to tell you, but I wanted to make sure this shit with Jen was
taken care of first.”
John recovered from his surprise and shook his head gently. “Don’t be sorry,
Namine.” He said, sounding hoarse before dropping down into one knee, burying
his face against her stomach. “A baby…” He murmured, sounding awed at the
thought.
Tears of joy slid down her face as Namine ran her fingers through his hair, a
smile lighting her features and nodded. “Yeah, a baby.” She clarified in a
whisper. “Are you…okay with this?” She suddenly asked, almost afraid to hear the
answer, but knew it had to be asked as she bit her bottom lip.
John nodded, looking up at her from his place on the floor, tears shimmering in
his blue eyes. “I’m more then okay with this, Namine…” He assured her, chuckling
and standing up, reaching out to stroke her cheek. “Marry me.” He whispered
suddenly, his heart beating rapidly in his chest.
Namine’s eyes widened as her breath caught in her throat, her mouth literally
becoming as dry as a bone, and felt the huge tears slide down her cheeks as she
croaked out, “What?”
He brushed away her tears with his thumb, his eyes never leaving hers, and
repeated in a soft tone of voice, “Marry me, Namine.”
Her bottom lip was quivering so badly that she could actually feel her teeth
rattling, causing her entire body to tremble, and raked a hand through her hair.
“You’re serious.” It wasn’t a question. Just the look in his blue eyes told her
the entire story. She’d changed him. She’d changed him into a man who wanted to
settle down with her and have a family. Who didn’t want to playboy around and
fuck a different woman every night. “Yes.” She finally whispered out and stroked
his face with the back of her hand. “Yes, I’ll marry you, John.”
Their love and history was like mirrors. There are always two sides to a mirror.
A good side and a bad side. What Namine met in John was the reflection, the bad
side. A shell of a man compared to the one standing before her now and Namine
was planning on loving and spending the rest of her life knowing the changed and
good side of John Cena.
The End.